WO1998031669A1 - Novel arylpiperazine derived from piperidine as antidepressant medicines - Google Patents
Novel arylpiperazine derived from piperidine as antidepressant medicines Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO1998031669A1 WO1998031669A1 PCT/FR1998/000068 FR9800068W WO9831669A1 WO 1998031669 A1 WO1998031669 A1 WO 1998031669A1 FR 9800068 W FR9800068 W FR 9800068W WO 9831669 A1 WO9831669 A1 WO 9831669A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- formula
- mmol
- brs
- general formula
- derivative
- Prior art date
Links
- 239000000935 antidepressant agent Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 5
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title claims description 12
- 230000001430 anti-depressive effect Effects 0.000 title claims 2
- 229940005513 antidepressants Drugs 0.000 title claims 2
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 title description 5
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 title description 3
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 73
- -1 aromatic radical Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 69
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 17
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims abstract description 17
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 16
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 14
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 13
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 12
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 74
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 49
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 claims description 39
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 23
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 claims description 18
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 claims description 18
- 239000012039 electrophile Substances 0.000 claims description 15
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 15
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 claims description 14
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 12
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000006297 carbonyl amino group Chemical group [H]N([*:2])C([*:1])=O 0.000 claims description 10
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 claims description 9
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 8
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000003880 polar aprotic solvent Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 229910002091 carbon monoxide Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 5
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000003449 preventive effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical class CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000019901 Anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 101100294115 Caenorhabditis elegans nhr-4 gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000021384 Obsessive-Compulsive disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010033664 Panic attack Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000036506 anxiety Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L fumarate(2-) Chemical class [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C([O-])=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-L 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000019906 panic disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- LNETULKMXZVUST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-naphthoic acid Chemical class C1=CC=C2C(C(=O)O)=CC=CC2=C1 LNETULKMXZVUST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000032841 Bulimia Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010006550 Bulimia nervosa Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 101100295741 Gallus gallus COR4 gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 2
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen bromide Chemical class Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000000994 L-ascorbates Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000001242 acetic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000016571 aggressive behavior Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000001558 benzoic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000001860 citric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- JFCQEDHGNNZCLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N glutaric acid Chemical class OC(=O)CCCC(O)=O JFCQEDHGNNZCLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000003893 lactate salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000002688 maleic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M methanesulfonate group Chemical class CS(=O)(=O)[O-] AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000015122 neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000003873 salicylate salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000000980 schizophrenia Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000003890 succinate salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- IIACRCGMVDHOTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfamic acid Chemical class NS(O)(=O)=O IIACRCGMVDHOTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000003467 sulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000003892 tartrate salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 claims 2
- 208000007848 Alcoholism Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 208000020401 Depressive disease Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 201000007930 alcohol dependence Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 125000002877 alkyl aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 150000003840 hydrochlorides Chemical class 0.000 claims 1
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims 1
- 230000004770 neurodegeneration Effects 0.000 claims 1
- 208000027753 pain disease Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 abstract description 2
- 101100448208 Human herpesvirus 6B (strain Z29) U69 gene Proteins 0.000 abstract 1
- 150000005840 aryl radicals Chemical class 0.000 abstract 1
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 abstract 1
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 124
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 66
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 63
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 58
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 42
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 40
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 40
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 36
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 34
- QZAYGJVTTNCVMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N serotonin Chemical compound C1=C(O)C=C2C(CCN)=CNC2=C1 QZAYGJVTTNCVMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 32
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 30
- 235000011087 fumaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 27
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 26
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 26
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 25
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 24
- CELPHAGZKFMOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N azanium;dichloromethane;methanol;hydroxide Chemical compound [NH4+].[OH-].OC.ClCCl CELPHAGZKFMOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 22
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 22
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-dimethylformamide Substances CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 21
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 20
- 239000012299 nitrogen atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 19
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 17
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoroacetic acid Substances OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 16
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 15
- 238000000921 elemental analysis Methods 0.000 description 14
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 14
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Substances C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 13
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 13
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 13
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 13
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 12
- 229940076279 serotonin Drugs 0.000 description 12
- 241000282414 Homo sapiens Species 0.000 description 11
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 11
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 10
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 10
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(dimethylamino)propyliminomethylidene-ethylazanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000004195 4-methylpiperazin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 8
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 8
- DYHSDKLCOJIUFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butoxycarbonyl anhydride Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)OC(=O)OC(C)(C)C DYHSDKLCOJIUFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 8
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 7
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 6
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 5
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- PVOAHINGSUIXLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Methylpiperazine Chemical compound CN1CCNCC1 PVOAHINGSUIXLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ZXUOOLXGBICWIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenoxy]pentanoic acid Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1C1=CC=CC=C1OCCCCC(O)=O ZXUOOLXGBICWIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 102000040125 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor family Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108091032151 5-hydroxytryptamine receptor family Proteins 0.000 description 4
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- OHCQJHSOBUTRHG-KGGHGJDLSA-N FORSKOLIN Chemical compound O=C([C@@]12O)C[C@](C)(C=C)O[C@]1(C)[C@@H](OC(=O)C)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1[C@]2(C)[C@@H](O)CCC1(C)C OHCQJHSOBUTRHG-KGGHGJDLSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000002490 anilino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 4
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 4
- CSJLBAMHHLJAAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylaminosulfur trifluoride Chemical compound CCN(CC)S(F)(F)F CSJLBAMHHLJAAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000007907 direct compression Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 235000011181 potassium carbonates Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000012429 reaction media Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 4
- UCPYLLCMEDAXFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)(Cl)OC(=O)OC(Cl)(Cl)Cl UCPYLLCMEDAXFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 0 *N(CC1)CCN1[Al]* Chemical compound *N(CC1)CCN1[Al]* 0.000 description 3
- GQHTUMJGOHRCHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,4,6,7,8,9,10-octahydropyrimido[1,2-a]azepine Chemical compound C1CCCCN2CCCN=C21 GQHTUMJGOHRCHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZWEHNKRNPOVVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Butanone Chemical compound CCC(C)=O ZWEHNKRNPOVVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WKZLNEWVIAGNAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-Carboxyamidotryptamine Chemical compound C1=C(C(N)=O)C=C2C(CCN)=CNC2=C1 WKZLNEWVIAGNAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine Chemical compound ClCl KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000003042 antagnostic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 3
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000003610 charcoal Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000006196 drop Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000002148 esters Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000011049 filling Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000002858 neurotransmitter agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000012038 nucleophile Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000003053 piperidines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IZVDFQMIIMAVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-methyl-2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenol Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1C1=C(C)C=CC=C1O IZVDFQMIIMAVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KJZBZOFESQSBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-benzylpiperidin-4-ol Chemical class C=1C=CC=CC=1CC1(O)CCNCC1 KJZBZOFESQSBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VRJHQPZVIGNGMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-piperidinone Chemical compound O=C1CCNCC1 VRJHQPZVIGNGMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YYROPELSRYBVMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-toluenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C=C1 YYROPELSRYBVMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZQYZXIKTVQQEOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)naphthalen-2-ol Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1C1=CC=CC2=CC=C(O)C=C12 ZQYZXIKTVQQEOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium carbonate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 206010012289 Dementia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- SUZLHDUTVMZSEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Deoxycoleonol Natural products C12C(=O)CC(C)(C=C)OC2(C)C(OC(=O)C)C(O)C2C1(C)C(O)CCC2(C)C SUZLHDUTVMZSEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004338 Dichlorodifluoromethane Substances 0.000 description 2
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lithium hydroxide Chemical compound [Li+].[OH-] WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-XLPZGREQSA-N Thymidine Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)C1 IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-XLPZGREQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Chemical compound NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000010 aprotic solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000006367 bivalent amino carbonyl group Chemical group [H]N([*:1])C([*:2])=O 0.000 description 2
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1CC2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)CC1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 2
- OHCQJHSOBUTRHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N colforsin Natural products OC12C(=O)CC(C)(C=C)OC1(C)C(OC(=O)C)C(O)C1C2(C)C(O)CCC1(C)C OHCQJHSOBUTRHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000295 complement effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007906 compression Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000006835 compression Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 2
- PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorodifluoromethane Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)Cl PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000019404 dichlorodifluoromethane Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- VYFYYTLLBUKUHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N dopamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 VYFYYTLLBUKUHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000010419 fine particle Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019634 flavors Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007429 general method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 2
- YPGCWEMNNLXISK-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydratropic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(C)C1=CC=CC=C1 YPGCWEMNNLXISK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 2
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000033001 locomotion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 2
- VJMRKWPMFQGIPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(2-hydroxyethyl)-5-(hydroxymethyl)-3-methyl-1-[2-[[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methyl]-1-benzothiophen-7-yl]pyrazole-4-carboxamide Chemical compound OCC1=C(C(=O)NCCO)C(C)=NN1C1=CC=CC2=C1SC(CC=1C=C(C=CC=1)C(F)(F)F)=C2 VJMRKWPMFQGIPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000015320 potassium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium tert-butoxide Chemical compound [K+].CC(C)(C)[O-] LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000002464 receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940044551 receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008247 solid mixture Substances 0.000 description 2
- KZNICNPSHKQLFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N succinimide Chemical compound O=C1CCC(=O)N1 KZNICNPSHKQLFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KQKPFRSPSRPDEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N sumatriptan Chemical compound CNS(=O)(=O)CC1=CC=C2NC=C(CCN(C)C)C2=C1 KQKPFRSPSRPDEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960003708 sumatriptan Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000013589 supplement Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001131 transforming effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichlorofluoromethane Chemical compound FC(Cl)(Cl)Cl CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940029284 trichlorofluoromethane Drugs 0.000 description 2
- ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M triflate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- WJKHJLXJJJATHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N triflic anhydride Chemical compound FC(F)(F)S(=O)(=O)OS(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F WJKHJLXJJJATHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQPDZGIKBAWPEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N valeric acid Chemical compound CCCCC(O)=O NQPDZGIKBAWPEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000005550 wet granulation Methods 0.000 description 2
- AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-YOEHRIQHSA-N (+)-Casbol Chemical compound C1=CC(F)=CC=C1[C@H]1[C@H](COC=2C=C3OCOC3=CC=2)CNCC1 AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-YOEHRIQHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SFLSHLFXELFNJZ-QMMMGPOBSA-N (-)-norepinephrine Chemical compound NC[C@H](O)C1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 SFLSHLFXELFNJZ-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GJJFMKBJSRMPLA-HIFRSBDPSA-N (1R,2S)-2-(aminomethyl)-N,N-diethyl-1-phenyl-1-cyclopropanecarboxamide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1[C@@]1(C(=O)N(CC)CC)C[C@@H]1CN GJJFMKBJSRMPLA-HIFRSBDPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JWSRFXMHEGKNMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-fluorophenyl)-(4-methylpiperidin-4-yl)methanone;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.C=1C=C(F)C=CC=1C(=O)C1(C)CCNCC1 JWSRFXMHEGKNMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FNKBVTBXFLSTPB-LBPRGKRZSA-N (7s)-7-(dipropylamino)-4-fluoro-5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalen-1-ol Chemical compound C1=CC(O)=C2C[C@@H](N(CCC)CCC)CCC2=C1F FNKBVTBXFLSTPB-LBPRGKRZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WSEQXVZVJXJVFP-HXUWFJFHSA-N (R)-citalopram Chemical compound C1([C@@]2(C3=CC=C(C=C3CO2)C#N)CCCN(C)C)=CC=C(F)C=C1 WSEQXVZVJXJVFP-HXUWFJFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RTHCYVBBDHJXIQ-MRXNPFEDSA-N (R)-fluoxetine Chemical compound O([C@H](CCNC)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C1 RTHCYVBBDHJXIQ-MRXNPFEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SCYULBFZEHDVBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-Dichloroethane Chemical compound CC(Cl)Cl SCYULBFZEHDVBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QJVKDPBYUPQNKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2-aminoacetyl)-4-phenylpiperidine-4-carbonitrile Chemical compound C1CN(C(=O)CN)CCC1(C#N)C1=CC=CC=C1 QJVKDPBYUPQNKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JSSXLWIDIRJXMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(5-bromopentanoyl)-4-phenylpiperidine-4-carbonitrile Chemical compound C1CN(C(=O)CCCCBr)CCC1(C#N)C1=CC=CC=C1 JSSXLWIDIRJXMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KUEPUIVTAYXKEA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(6-bromohexanoyl)-4-phenylpiperidine-4-carbonitrile Chemical compound C1CN(C(=O)CCCCCBr)CCC1(C#N)C1=CC=CC=C1 KUEPUIVTAYXKEA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide Substances CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HISHUMDTGXICEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chloro-4-methoxy-2-nitrobenzene Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(Cl)C([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 HISHUMDTGXICEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OORBDHOQLZRIQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-fluoro-4-methyl-2-nitrobenzene Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(F)C([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 OORBDHOQLZRIQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VPOYTBXXVFMYQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-4-(4-methyl-2-nitrophenyl)piperazine Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1C1=CC=C(C)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O VPOYTBXXVFMYQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BREKGVCIMLEZSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenol Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1C1=CC=CC=C1O BREKGVCIMLEZSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MIGWTQPXVSBZBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenoxy]acetic acid Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1C1=CC=CC=C1OCC(O)=O MIGWTQPXVSBZBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MEVXSUZBFYZPHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-3-methyl-4h-imidazol-5-one;sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O.CN1CC(=O)N=C1N MEVXSUZBFYZPHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WZMOWQCNPFDWPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-fluoro-4-methyl-1-nitrobenzene Chemical compound CC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C(F)=C1 WZMOWQCNPFDWPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YEDUAINPPJYDJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxybenzothiazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC(O)=NC2=C1 YEDUAINPPJYDJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VNTFENAMCOIFBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)aniline Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1C1=C(N)C=CC=C1Cl VNTFENAMCOIFBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHBVKKWTZYRNHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,4-diphenylpiperidine;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.C1CNCCC1(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 VHBVKKWTZYRNHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QNLXJYQUWCNYBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(4-bromophenyl)piperidin-4-ol Chemical compound C=1C=C(Br)C=CC=1C1(O)CCNCC1 QNLXJYQUWCNYBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NGRRREPRVBZRID-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-methoxy-3-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(N)C=C1N1CCN(C)CC1 NGRRREPRVBZRID-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DMCVVFIWYIKAEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-phenylpiperidine-4-carbonitrile Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C1(C#N)CCNCC1 DMCVVFIWYIKAEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKRUMSWHDWKGHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromopentanoyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)CCCCBr OKRUMSWHDWKGHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MEVYGYSJGBINCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-fluoro-2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)aniline Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1C1=CC=C(F)C=C1N MEVYGYSJGBINCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MDPCCBRUVCKNEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methyl-2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)aniline Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1C1=CC=C(C)C=C1N MDPCCBRUVCKNEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XKFPYPQQHFEXRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methyl-N'-(phenylmethyl)-3-isoxazolecarbohydrazide Chemical compound O1C(C)=CC(C(=O)NNCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=N1 XKFPYPQQHFEXRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HBPVGJGBRWIVSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-bromohexanoyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)CCCCCBr HBPVGJGBRWIVSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JVGBTTIJPBFLTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-(2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxin-3-ylmethyl)-1-phenyl-1,3,8-triazaspiro[4.5]decan-4-one Chemical compound C1CN(CC2OC3=CC=CC=C3OC2)CCC11C(=O)NCN1C1=CC=CC=C1 JVGBTTIJPBFLTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108060003345 Adrenergic Receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000017910 Adrenergic receptor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000008811 Agoraphobia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000044 Amnesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000031091 Amnestic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000027559 Appetite disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000007527 Autoreceptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010071131 Autoreceptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- DWRXFEITVBNRMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Beta-D-1-Arabinofuranosylthymine Natural products O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1C1C(O)C(O)C(CO)O1 DWRXFEITVBNRMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZOXJGFHDIHLPTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Boron Chemical compound [B] ZOXJGFHDIHLPTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 241000700199 Cavia porcellus Species 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- VGCXGMAHQTYDJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroacetyl chloride Chemical compound ClCC(Cl)=O VGCXGMAHQTYDJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GDLIGKIOYRNHDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Clomipramine Chemical compound C1CC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2N(CCCN(C)C)C2=CC=CC=C21 GDLIGKIOYRNHDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010010144 Completed suicide Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- IVOMOUWHDPKRLL-KQYNXXCUSA-N Cyclic adenosine monophosphate Chemical compound C([C@H]1O2)OP(O)(=O)O[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H]2N1C(N=CN=C2N)=C2N=C1 IVOMOUWHDPKRLL-KQYNXXCUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HCYAFALTSJYZDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Desimpramine Chemical compound C1CC2=CC=CC=C2N(CCCNC)C2=CC=CC=C21 HCYAFALTSJYZDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Elaidinsaeure-aethylester Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000017701 Endocrine disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000019454 Feeding and Eating disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000018522 Gastrointestinal disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010019233 Headaches Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000023105 Huntington disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010020772 Hypertension Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000026139 Memory disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000012359 Methanesulfonyl chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- UEQUQVLFIPOEMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Mianserin Chemical compound C1C2=CC=CC=C2N2CCN(C)CC2C2=CC=CC=C21 UEQUQVLFIPOEMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000019695 Migraine disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920000881 Modified starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940123685 Monoamine oxidase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UMTDAKAAYOXIKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-tert-butyl-3-[4-(2-methoxyphenyl)-1-piperazinyl]-2-phenylpropanamide Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC=C1N1CCN(CC(C(=O)NC(C)(C)C)C=2C=CC=CC=2)CC1 UMTDAKAAYOXIKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000002193 Pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005662 Paraffin oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Paroxetine hydrochloride Natural products C1=CC(F)=CC=C1C1C(COC=2C=C3OCOC3=CC=2)CNCC1 AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000037273 Pathologic Processes Diseases 0.000 description 1
- RMUCZJUITONUFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenelzine Chemical compound NNCCC1=CC=CC=C1 RMUCZJUITONUFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=O YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 1
- 201000001880 Sexual dysfunction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 208000006011 Stroke Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 244000299461 Theobroma cacao Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000009470 Theobroma cacao Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910021626 Tin(II) chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940123445 Tricyclic antidepressant Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Trifluoroacetate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- IVOMOUWHDPKRLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N UNPD107823 Natural products O1C2COP(O)(=O)OC2C(O)C1N1C(N=CN=C2N)=C2N=C1 IVOMOUWHDPKRLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010047163 Vasospasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OIPILFWXSMYKGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetylcholine Chemical compound CC(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C OIPILFWXSMYKGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004373 acetylcholine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108060000200 adenylate cyclase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000030621 adenylate cyclase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000028505 alcohol-related disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002152 alkylating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N alprazolam Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2N2C(C)=NN=C2CN=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AZDRQVAHHNSJOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N alumane Chemical compound [AlH3] AZDRQVAHHNSJOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- KRMDCWKBEZIMAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N amitriptyline Chemical compound C1CC2=CC=CC=C2C(=CCCN(C)C)C2=CC=CC=C21 KRMDCWKBEZIMAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000006986 amnesia Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003708 ampul Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000022531 anorexia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000008485 antagonism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000004982 aromatic amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000051 benzyloxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-L-thymidine Natural products O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1C1OC(CO)C(O)C1 IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052796 boron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000337 buffer salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- XIGAHNVCEFUYOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N but-2-enedioic acid;n-[2-[4-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl]ethyl]-n-pyridin-2-ylcyclohexanecarboxamide Chemical compound OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O.COC1=CC=CC=C1N1CCN(CCN(C(=O)C2CCCCC2)C=2N=CC=CC=2)CC1 XIGAHNVCEFUYOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L caesium carbonate Chemical compound [Cs+].[Cs+].[O-]C([O-])=O FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229910000024 caesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000019 calcium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000748 cardiovascular system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000010980 cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000012512 characterization method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960001653 citalopram Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004606 clomipramine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008602 contraction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940095074 cyclic amp Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010061428 decreased appetite Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960003914 desipramine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004090 dissolution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012153 distilled water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003638 dopamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008298 dragée Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002526 effect on cardiovascular system Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002124 endocrine Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019441 ethanol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- AFRWBGJRWRHQOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 5-bromopentanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CCCCBr AFRWBGJRWRHQOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VEUUMBGHMNQHGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl chloroacetate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CCl VEUUMBGHMNQHGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N ethyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940093471 ethyl oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003889 eye drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940012356 eye drops Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002464 fluoxetine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XSOUHEXVEOQRKJ-IUCAKERBSA-N fluparoxan Chemical compound O1[C@H]2CNC[C@@H]2OC2=C1C=CC=C2F XSOUHEXVEOQRKJ-IUCAKERBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950006702 fluparoxan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004038 fluvoxamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CJOFXWAVKWHTFT-XSFVSMFZSA-N fluvoxamine Chemical compound COCCCC\C(=N/OCCN)C1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C1 CJOFXWAVKWHTFT-XSFVSMFZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000037406 food intake Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000012631 food intake Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000005095 gastrointestinal system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005456 glyceride group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 231100000869 headache Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003054 hormonal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 1
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003301 hydrolyzing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxybenzotriazole Substances O=C1C=CC=C2NNN=C12 NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O3)O)C(CO)O2)O)C(CO)O1 UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000031424 hyperprolactinemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HPMRFMKYPGXPEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N idazoxan Chemical compound N1CCN=C1C1OC2=CC=CC=C2OC1 HPMRFMKYPGXPEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950001476 idazoxan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002466 imines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- BCGWQEUPMDMJNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N imipramine Chemical compound C1CC2=CC=CC=C2N(CCCN(C)C)C2=CC=CC=C21 BCGWQEUPMDMJNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004801 imipramine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010253 intravenous injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960002672 isocarboxazid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000013016 learning Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000015654 memory Effects 0.000 description 1
- QARBMVPHQWIHKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CS(Cl)(=O)=O QARBMVPHQWIHKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003955 mianserin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010027599 migraine Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960000600 milnacipran Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- RONZAEMNMFQXRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N mirtazapine Chemical compound C1C2=CC=CN=C2N2CCN(C)CC2C2=CC=CC=C21 RONZAEMNMFQXRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001785 mirtazapine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011812 mixed powder Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- YHXISWVBGDMDLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N moclobemide Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1C(=O)NCCN1CCOCC1 YHXISWVBGDMDLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004644 moclobemide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002899 monoamine oxidase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004899 motility Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002324 mouth wash Substances 0.000 description 1
- OKDQKPLMQBXTNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethyl-2h-pyridin-1-amine Chemical compound CN(C)N1CC=CC=C1 OKDQKPLMQBXTNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LKRMTUUCKBQGFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-phenylpiperidin-4-amine Chemical class C1CNCCC1NC1=CC=CC=C1 LKRMTUUCKBQGFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007923 nasal drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940100662 nasal drops Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000001640 nerve ending Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000000653 nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004498 neuroglial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000003040 nociceptive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012457 nonaqueous media Substances 0.000 description 1
- SFLSHLFXELFNJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N norepinephrine Natural products NCC(O)C1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 SFLSHLFXELFNJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002748 norepinephrine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000010534 nucleophilic substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002895 organic esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002524 organometallic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003891 oxalate salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960002296 paroxetine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009054 pathological process Effects 0.000 description 1
- HGBOYTHUEUWSSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentanal Chemical compound CCCCC=O HGBOYTHUEUWSSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002093 peripheral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000964 phenelzine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XKJCHHZQLQNZHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalimide Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1 XKJCHHZQLQNZHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035790 physiological processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 1
- PHUTUTUABXHXLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N pindolol Chemical compound CC(C)NCC(O)COC1=CC=CC2=NC=C[C]12 PHUTUTUABXHXLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002508 pindolol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004237 preparative chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003141 primary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000020016 psychiatric disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000008213 purified water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035484 reaction time Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008929 regeneration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011069 regeneration method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052703 rhodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010948 rhodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- MHOVAHRLVXNVSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N rhodium atom Chemical compound [Rh] MHOVAHRLVXNVSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000003752 saphenous vein Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000013275 serotonin uptake Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002073 sertraline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VGKDLMBJGBXTGI-SJCJKPOMSA-N sertraline Chemical compound C1([C@@H]2CC[C@@H](C3=CC=CC=C32)NC)=CC=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1 VGKDLMBJGBXTGI-SJCJKPOMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GVPIXRLYKVFFMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N setiptiline Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2CC2=CC=CC=C2C2=C1CN(C)CC2 GVPIXRLYKVFFMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950002275 setiptiline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000009329 sexual behaviour Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000872 sexual dysfunction Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 238000010008 shearing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007086 side reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007958 sleep Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 1
- 229950001330 spiroxatrine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000087 stabilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000011150 stannous chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008223 sterile water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001954 sterilising effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004659 sterilization and disinfection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003206 sterilizing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960002317 succinimide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940124530 sulfonamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003456 sulfonamides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000001308 synthesis method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000028016 temperature homeostasis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005931 tert-butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(OC(*)=O)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000008719 thickening Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000007970 thio esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940104230 thymidine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AXZWODMDQAVCJE-UHFFFAOYSA-L tin(II) chloride (anhydrous) Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Sn+2] AXZWODMDQAVCJE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001890 transfection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012546 transfer Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003146 transient transfection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003029 tricyclic antidepressant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002966 varnish Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008215 water for injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009736 wetting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D211/36—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/40—Oxygen atoms
- C07D211/44—Oxygen atoms attached in position 4
- C07D211/52—Oxygen atoms attached in position 4 having an aryl radical as the second substituent in position 4
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D211/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms attached to ring carbon atoms with acylated ring nitrogen atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D211/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/30—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by doubly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms or by two oxygen or sulfur atoms singly bound to the same carbon atom
- C07D211/32—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by doubly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms or by two oxygen or sulfur atoms singly bound to the same carbon atom by oxygen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D211/36—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/60—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
- C07D211/62—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals attached in position 4
- C07D211/64—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals attached in position 4 having an aryl radical as the second substituent in position 4
Definitions
- Serotonin or 5-hydroxytryptamine (5-HT) is a neurotransmitter and a neuromodulator of the central nervous system involved in many physiological and pathological processes. Serotonin plays an important role both in the nervous system and in the cardiovascular and gastrointestinal systems. At the central level, serotonin controls functions as varied as sleep, locomotion, food intake, learning and memory, endocrine modulations, sexual behavior, thermoregulation. In the marrow, serotonin plays an important role in the control systems of the afferent peripheral nociceptives (cf. A. Moulignier, Rev. Neurol. (Paris), 150, 3-15, 1994).
- Serotonin can play an important role in various types of pathological conditions such as certain psychiatric disorders (anxiety, depression, aggression, panic attacks, obsessive compulsive disorders, schizophrenia, tendency to suicide), certain neurodegenerative disorders (dementia of the Alzheimer type, By insonism, Huntington's chorea), anorexia, bulimia, alcohol-related disorders, strokes, pain, migraine or various headaches (R. Glennon, Neurosci. Biobehavioral Reviews, 14, 5 35, 1990).
- 5HT ⁇ mainly subdivided into 4 main classes (5HT ⁇ , 5 5HT2, 5HT3 and 5HT4) which themselves include subclasses such as for 5HT ⁇ receptors which are mainly divided into 5HT ⁇ A, 5HT] ⁇ , 5HT ⁇ r> (cf. GR Martin , PA Humphrey, Neuropharmacol., 33, 261, 1994; PR Saxena, Exp. Opin. Lnvest. Drugs, 3 (5), 513, 1994).
- the 5HT ⁇ j receptors themselves contain several receptor subtypes; thus the receptors 5HT ⁇ r) a and 5HT ⁇ j b were cloned and then identified in humans (cf. for example E. Hamel et al., Mol. Pharmacol., 44, 242, 1993; GW Rebec et al. , Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 91, 3666.1994). Furthermore, it has recently been demonstrated that the 5HTI B auto-receptors in rodents and 5HT j r) in other species are capable of controlling the release of serotonin in the nerve endings (cf. M. Briley, C. Moret, Cl. Neuropharm.
- the derivatives of the present invention are distinguished from the prior art not only by their chemical structure which unambiguously differentiates them from the previously described derivatives but also by their original biological profile, in particular as regards their selectivity for the subtypes of serotonin receptors and with regard to their antagonistic activity in particular at the level of the receptors known as 5-HT]) i j or 5-HTi ⁇ human.
- the present invention relates to derivatives of general formula (I)
- Rj represents R'j, OR'i, SR'j, NHR'i, COR'i, CHOHR'j, CH 2 R' ⁇ , in which Ri represents an aryl residue chosen from phenyl, naphthyl or pyridyl which can optionally be substituted by one or more groups chosen from a linear or branched alkyl comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a halogen (Cl, F, Br or I), OH, OR4, SR4, CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , NO 2 , CN, COR4, COOR4, NHR4, NHCOR4, NHCOOR4, NHSO2R4, SO2 4 in which R4 represents a linear or branched alkyl chain comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms;
- R 2 represents a halogen (Cl, F, Br), OH, NH 2 , CN, NO 2 , R'2, OR * 2 , SR ' 2 , NHR' 2 , COR ' 2 , CHOHR'2, COOR', NHCOR ' 2 , NHCOOR' 2 , NHSO 2 R'2, OCONHR'2, in which R'2 represents a linear or branched alkyl chain comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an aryl or an alkyiaryl in which the aryl residue is chosen from phenyl, naphthyl or pyridyl which may optionally be substituted by one or more groups chosen from linear or branched alkyl comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms, halogen (Cl, F, Br or I), OH, OR '4, SR', CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, COR ' 4 , COOR'4, NHR' 4
- geometric and optical isomers of the compounds of general formula (I) also form part of the present invention as well as their mixture in racemic form.
- bioprecursors as used in the present invention applies to compounds whose structure differs from that of the compounds of formula (I) but which, when administered to an animal or to a human being, are converted into the organism into a compound of formula (I).
- a particularly appreciated class of compounds of formula (I) corresponds to the compounds of formula (la)
- the compounds of general formula (I) forming part of the present invention are prepared by a general method which consists in condensing a piperidine of general formula (II)
- this reaction can be carried out by condensation of an amine of formula (II) with a carboxylic acid derivative of formula (III) in which L (which falls within the definition Z ') represents a chlorine, in the presence of an organic or inorganic base such as pyridine, DLPEA, 4-DMAP, DBU, K2CO3, CS2CO3 in an anhydrous polar aprotic solvent such as THF, DME, dichloromethane at a temperature between - 20 ° C and 40 ° C.
- an organic or inorganic base such as pyridine, DLPEA, 4-DMAP, DBU, K2CO3, CS2CO3
- an anhydrous polar aprotic solvent such as THF, DME, dichloromethane
- Another particularly preferred method of preparing the compounds of formula (I) in which the NZ bond represents an amide where Z is defined as above consists in condensing an amine of general formula (II) with a carboxylic acid of formula ( III) in which Z ′ is defined as above (it being understood that L represents OH) by using reagents well known for this type of condensation such as for example DCC, EDCI, PyBOP, HOBT, in a polar anhydrous solvent such as THF, dichloromethane, DME, dichloroethane, in the presence of a base in stoichiometric quantities such as for example triethylamine optionally in the presence of a base in catalytic quantities such as for example 4-DMAP.
- reagents well known for this type of condensation such as for example DCC, EDCI, PyBOP, HOBT
- a polar anhydrous solvent such as THF, dichloromethane, DME, dichloroethane
- the derivatives of general formula (I) in which Z represents (CH2) m O, (CH 2 ) mNH, (CH 2 ) p CONH, (CH 2 ) m NHCONH, (CH 2 ) m OCONH or (CH2) m NHCOO are prepared by condensation of an amine of general formula (II) with an electrophile of general formula (III) in which Z 'represents XZ in which X represents a leaving group such as a halogen (chlorine, bromine or iodine), a O-tosyle, O-mesyl or O-trifluoromethanesulfonyl.
- This nucleophilic substitution reaction is carried out by methods and techniques well known to those skilled in the art for carrying out this type of transformation using a cyclic amine as a nucleophile.
- this reaction can be carried out in the presence of an organic or inorganic base such as NaH, t-BuOK, a tertiary amine (Et3N, DiPEA, DBU or 4-DMAP), K2CO3, CS2CO3, in a polar aprotic solvent such as THF, DME, DMF or DMSO, at a temperature between 0 ° C and 80 ° C in the presence or not of catalyst such as Nal, Kl or BU4NI.
- an organic or inorganic base such as NaH, t-BuOK, a tertiary amine (Et3N, DiPEA, DBU or 4-DMAP), K2CO3, CS2CO3, in a polar aprotic solvent such as THF, DME, DMF or DMSO, at a temperature
- X ⁇ and X 2 identical or different, each represent a leaving group such as a halogen (in particular chlorine), an O-alkyl group (in particular the group OCCI3), an O-aryl group (in particular O-pyridyl or O-phenyl groups substituted for example by a nitro residue), a succinimide, phthalimide or imidazolyl group.
- a halogen in particular chlorine
- an O-alkyl group in particular the group OCCI3
- O-aryl group in particular O-pyridyl or O-phenyl groups substituted for example by a nitro residue
- succinimide phthalimide or imidazolyl group.
- a particularly preferred method for the preparation of derivatives of formula (I) in which Z represents CONH consists in reacting an aromatic piperazine of formula (IV) in which .Ar and R3 are defined as above and Y represents NH with triphosgene, in the presence of a base such as triethylamine in an anhydrous aprotic solvent such as dichioromethane, and. then add a compound of formula (II) in which R] and R 2 are defined as in formula (I).
- a more particularly preferred method consists in first condensing in a solvent such as dichloromethane and to isolate the intermediate thus formed of general formula (VI).
- P represents a protected precursor form of the leaving group X whereas p and m are defined as in the general formula (I) and n is an integer between 1 and 8,
- X and L ' represent a leaving group such that a halogen (Cl, Br or I), a tosylate, a mesylate or a triflate, L represents OH, Cl or, the group "COL" represents the activated form of a carboxylic acid as described above
- X ⁇ , X2 are defined as in formula (V) and R represents an alkyl residue (for example methyl, ethyl, t-butyl), aryl or arylalkyl (for example benzyl).
- the derivatives of general formula (I) in which R 2 represents NO2 or in which an aromatic ring is substituted by an NO2 residue can be converted into derivatives of formula (I) in which respectively R2 represents NH2 or an aromatic nucleus is substituted by an NH2 residue in the same position, by the methods and techniques well known for this type of reduction as described for example in "Comprehensive Organic Transformation", p. 412; RC Larock, VCH, 1989, among which mention may be made of atmospheric hydrogenation catalyzed with palladium on carbon, the use of SnCl2, zinc, Raney's Ni or alternatively a rhodium catalyst in the presence of hydrazine.
- the new compounds of general formula (I) When the new compounds of general formula (I) have one or more asymmetric centers, they can be prepared in the form of a racemic mixture or in the form of enantiomers, either by selective enantion synthesis or by resolution.
- the compounds of formula (I) having at least one asymmetric center can for example be separated into their enantiomers by the usual techniques such as the formation of diastereomeric pairs by formation of a salt with an optically active acid such as (+ ) -di-p-toluoyl-l-tartaric, (+) - camphorsulfonic acid, (-) - camphorsulfonic acid, (+) - phenylpropionic acid, (-) - phenylpropionic acid, followed by fractional crystallization and regeneration of the free base.
- the compounds of formula (I) in which R3 is a hydrogen comprising at least one asymmetric center can also be resolved by the formation of diastereomeric amides
- the reaction mixture is stirred for 24 hours at room temperature, then diluted in dichloromethane, washed twice with water and once with a saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution, dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated.
- the derivative 2A is isolated in the form of the free base after purification by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-5-95
- IR fKBr 3700-2300, 1700, 1642, 1580, 1500, 1450.
- This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
- the derivative 10 is prepared according to the method used for 2A from the following reagents: 5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] pentanoic acid (French Patent No. 9512218, 400 mg; 1.28 mmole); 4- (4-fluorobenzoyl) -4-methylpiperidine hydrochloride (French Patent No.
- IR fKBr 3600-2300, 1650, 1600, 1500, 1450
- the derivative 15B is prepared according to the method used for 12B from the following reagents: sodium hydroxide (1M in water, 19 ml, 19 mmol); 15A (4.81 g, 17.3 mmol); THF (19 ml).
- the derivative 15 is prepared according to the method used for 2A from the following reagents: 15B (400 mg; 1.59 mmol); A hydrochloride (424 mg, 1.9 mmol); 1- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (335 mg; 1.74 mmol); triethylamine (243 ⁇ l; 1.74 mmol); 4- ⁇ N-dimethylaminopyridine (10 mg) in dichloromethane (22 ml).
- This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
- 16D 5- [N-terf-butoxycarbonyl-5-metl ⁇ oxy-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenylamino] -l- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yI) pentan-1-one
- the 16D derivative is prepared according to the method used for 3_B from the following reagents: 3A (652 mg; 1.87 mmol); DMF (8 ml); NaH (50%, 125 mg, 3.1 1 mmol); 16C (500 mg, 1.56 mmol).
- 4-fluoro-3-nitrotoluene (7 g, 45 mmol) is diluted under a nitrogen atmosphere in DMF (13 ml) in the presence of potassium carbonate (7.46 g, 54 mmol) and 1-methylpiperazine (6 ml, 54 mmol) for 3 hours.
- the reaction medium is diluted in dichloromethane and washed twice with water.
- the derivative 17A is extracted from the organic phase with IN hydrochloric acid, the aqueous phase is washed twice with ethyl acetate and then 30% sodium hydroxide in water is added.
- Derivative 17A is extracted from the aqueous phase with ethyl acetate. The solution is dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated.
- compound 17A (4.29 g, 18.2 mmol) is dissolved in methanol (200 ml) in the presence of palladium (10% in charcoal, 0.97g, 0.91 mmol). The mixture is stirred for 30 min under an initial pressure of 30 Psi. The reaction is filtered through celite and concentrated under reduced pressure.
- the derivative 17D is prepared according to the method used for 3B from the following reagents: 3A (766 mg; 2.19 mmol); DMF (55 ml); NaH (60%, 130 mg, 3.26 mmol); 17C (500 mg, 1.63 mmol).
- compound 18A In a Pair vial, compound 18A (5.06 g, 21.1 mmol) is dissolved in methanol (150ml) in the presence of palladium (10% in charcoal, 1.12 g, 1.05 mmol). The mixture is stirred for 30 minutes under an initial pressure of 30 Psi. The reaction is filtered through celite and concentrated under reduced pressure.
- the 18D derivative is prepared according to the method used for 3B from the following reagents: 3A (699 mg; 2.00 mmol); DMF (50 ml); NaH (60%, 123 mg, 2.00 mmol); 18C (477 mg, 1.54 mmol).
- 3-Fluoro-4-nitrotoluene (5.0 g, 32 mmol) is diluted under a nitrogen atmosphere in DMF (10 ml) in the presence of potassium carbonate (5.34 g, 39 mmol) and 1-methylpiperazine (4.3 ml, 39 mmol) for 5 minutes.
- the reaction medium is diluted in dichloromethane and washed twice with water.
- the derivative 19A is extracted from the organic phase with IN hydrochloric acid, the aqueous phase is washed twice with ethyl acetate and then 30% sodium hydroxide in water is added.
- the derivative 19A is extracted from the aqueous phase with ethyl acetate.
- the solution is dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated.
- the derivative 19D is prepared according to the method used for 3B from the following reagents: 3A (740 mg; 2.1 1 mmol); DMF (54 ml); NaH (60%, 65 mg, 1.6 mmol); 19C (500 mg, 1.63 mmol).
- the derivatives of the present invention are 5HTIB / I (receptor antagonists) as shown by the binding studies and the antagonism studies of the inhibition of adenylate cyclase (stimulated by forskolin) by an agonist such as serotonin, sumatriptan or 5-CT, studies which have been carried out at the level of human receptors cloned 5HT ⁇ j3 / ⁇ r These human receptors have been cloned according to the sequences published by M. Hamblin and M. Metcalf, Mol. Pharmacol., 40,143 (1991) and Weinshenk et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci 89.3630 (1992).
- Transient transfection and permanent transfection of the genes for these receptors was carried out in Cos-7 and CHO-Kj cell lines using an electroporator.
- the HeLa HA7 cell line expressing the human 5HT ⁇ A receptor was obtained from Tulco (Duke Univ., Durham, N.C., USA) and cultivated according to the method of Fargin et al., J. Biol. Chem. 264, 14848 (1989).
- the incubation media for these binding measurements include 0.4 ml of cell membrane preparation, 0.05 ml of a tritiated ligand [3HJ-80H-DPAT (final concentration: 1 nM) for the 5HTj ⁇ receptor and 0.05 ml of the molecule to be tested (final concentrations from 0.1 nM to 1000 nM) or 10 ⁇ M (final concentration) serotonin (5HTjg and 5HT dd )) or 1 ⁇ M (final concentration) of spiroxatrine (5HT 1A ).
- the new compounds derived from di-substituted piperidines forming part of the present invention are powerful and selective antagonists of the 5HTJB / IJ) receptors and have the advantage of being particularly selective for the 5HTi ⁇ / ⁇ j) human receptors in particular with respect to 5HTJ, 5HTJ C, 5HT, cq, ⁇ and D receptors.
- the derivatives of the present invention are further capable of inhibiting the contraction induced by 5-hydroxytryptamine in the rabbit saphenous vein rings and of antagonizing the inhibition induced by 5-carboxamidotryptamine (5CT) at the release level. of serotonin in guinea pig brain slices.
- 5-carboxamidotryptamine 5CT
- the present invention also comprises a method for treating such patients, a method which involves the administration of an active dose of a compound corresponding to the general formula (I).
- the derivatives of the present invention are also capable of controlling the growth and proliferation of glial cells of type Cg transfected by the 5HTJD receptor gene and by the 5HT ⁇ g receptor gene stimulated by a hormonal mediator such as serotonin.
- a hormonal mediator such as serotonin.
- the examples of the present invention inhibit the incorporation of labeled thymidine (stimulated with 0.1 ⁇ M sumatriptan) with an IC50 of 10 to 1000 nM (method described by P. Pauwels et al., Naunyn-Schmiedeberg's Arch Pharmacol, 354, 136, 1996).
- the derivatives of the present invention therefore also find their utility in the treatment of cancers and other disorders linked to cell proliferation.
- compositions containing, as active ingredients, a compound of general formula (I) or a physiologically acceptable salt of a compound of formula (I) combined with one or more agents therapeutic, such as, for example antidepressant agents such as tricyclic antidepressants (eg amitryptyline, clomipramine, desipramine, imipramine), monoamine oxidase inhibitors (eg isocarboxazide, moclobemide, phenelzine or tranylcyclopramine) serotonin uptake (e.g.
- antidepressant agents such as tricyclic antidepressants (eg amitryptyline, clomipramine, desipramine, imipramine), monoamine oxidase inhibitors (eg isocarboxazide, moclobemide, phenelzine or tranylcyclopramine) serotonin uptake (e.g.
- fluvoxamine fluvoxamine, sertraline, fluoxetine, paroxetine or citalopram
- serotonin and norepinephrine receptor inhibitors e.g. milnacipran
- 2- antagonists e.g. mianserine, mirtazapine, setiptiline, idazoxan, effaroxan, fluparoxan.
- the derivatives of the present invention or their physiologically acceptable salts can also be administered in the form of pharmaceutical compositions, in combination with a 5-HTJ receptor antagonist (such as, for example pindolol, WAY 100135, UH-301 or WAY 100635). This association is also part of the present invention.
- a 5-HTJ receptor antagonist such as, for example pindolol, WAY 100135, UH-301 or WAY 100635. This association is also part of the present invention.
- the present invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions containing as active ingredient a compound of general formula (I) or one of its acceptable salts for pharmaceutical use, mixed or associated with a suitable excipient.
- These compositions can take, for example, the form of solid, liquid compositions, emulsions, lotions or creams.
- compositions for oral administration tablets, pills, powders (gelatin capsules, cachets) or granules can be used.
- the active principle according to the invention is mixed with one or more inert diluents, such as starch, cellulose, sucrose, lactose or silica, under a stream of argon.
- inert diluents such as starch, cellulose, sucrose, lactose or silica
- These compositions can also comprise substances other than diluents, for example one or more lubricants such as magnesium stearate or talc, a dye, a coating (dragees) or a varnish.
- liquid compositions for oral administration solutions, suspensions, emulsions, syrups and elixirs can be used pharmaceutically acceptable containing inert diluents such as water, ethanol, glycerol, vegetable oils or paraffin oil.
- inert diluents such as water, ethanol, glycerol, vegetable oils or paraffin oil.
- These compositions can include substances other than diluents, for example wetting, sweetening, thickening, flavoring or stabilizing products.
- the sterile compositions for parenteral administration can preferably be aqueous or non-aqueous solutions, suspensions or emulsions.
- solvent or vehicle water, propylene glycol, a polyethylene glycol, vegetable oils, in particular olive oil, injectable organic esters, for example ethyl oleate or other suitable organic solvents.
- These compositions can also contain adjuvants, in particular wetting agents, isotonizers, emulsifiers, dispersants and stabilizers.
- Sterilization can be done in several ways, for example by aseptic filtration, by incorporating sterilizing agents into the composition, by irradiation or by heating. They can also be prepared in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved at the time of use in sterile water or any other sterile injectable medium.
- compositions for rectal administration are suppositories or rectal capsules which contain, in addition to the active product, excipients such as cocoa drink, semi-synthetic glycerides or polyethylene glycols.
- compositions for topical administration can be, for example, creams, lotions, eye drops, mouthwashes, nasal drops or aerosols.
- the doses depend on the desired effect, on the duration of the treatment and on the route of administration used; they are generally between 0.001 g and 1 g (preferably between 0.005 g and 0.25 g) per day, preferably orally for an adult with unit doses ranging from 0.1 mg to 500 mg of active substance, preferably from 1 mg to 50 mg.
- compositions according to the invention illustrate compositions according to the invention [in these examples, the term "active component designates one or more (generally one) of the compounds of formula (I) according to the present invention]: Tablets
- They can be prepared by direct compression or by passing through wet granulation.
- the direct compression procedure is preferred, but it may not be suitable in all cases depending on the doses and the physical properties of the active component.
- the active component is passed through a sieve with a mesh opening of 250 ⁇ m on a side, it is mixed with the excipients and it is compressed using 6.0 mm punches. Tablets with other mechanical strengths can be prepared by varying the compression weight with the use of appropriate punches.
- the active component is passed through a sieve with a mesh opening of 250 ⁇ m and mixed with lactose, starch and pregelatinized starch.
- the mixed powders are moistened with purified water, they are granulated, dried, sieved and mixed with magnesium stearate.
- the lubricated granules are put into tablets as for the formulas by direct compression.
- a coating film can be applied to the tablets using suitable film-forming materials, for example methylcellulose or hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, according to conventional techniques. Sugar tablets can also be coated.
- the active component is passed through a sieve with a mesh opening of 250 ⁇ m and mixed with the other substances.
- the mixture is introduced into hard gelatin capsules No. 2 on an appropriate filling machine.
- Other dosage units can be prepared by changing the filling weight and, if necessary, changing the size of the capsule.
- the active component, the buffer, the flavor, the color and the preservative are dissolved in part of the water and the glycerin is added. The remainder of the water is heated to 80 ° C. and the sucrose is dissolved therein and then cooled. The two solutions are combined, the volume is adjusted and mixed. The syrup obtained is clarified by filtration.
- a suspension of the active component in Witepsol H15 is prepared and introduced into a suitable machine with 1 g suppository molds.
- Sodium chloride can be added to adjust the tone of the solution and adjust the pH to maximum stability and / or to facilitate the dissolution of the active component by means of a dilute acid or alkali or by adding buffer salts. appropriate.
- the solution is prepared, clarified and introduced into suitable size vials which are sealed by melting the glass.
- the liquid for injection can also be sterilized by heating in an autoclave according to one of the acceptable cycles.
- the solution can also be sterilized by filtration and introduced into a sterile ampoule under aseptic conditions.
- the solution can be introduced into the ampoules in a gaseous atmosphere.
- the active component is micronized in a fluid energy mill and made into fine particles before mixing with lactose for tablets in a high energy mixer.
- the powder mixture is introduced into hard gelatin capsules No. 3 on an appropriate encapsulating machine.
- the contents of the cartridges are administered using a powder inhaler.
- Pressure aerosol with metering valve mg / dose for 1 can micronized active component 0.500 120 mg oleic acid Codex 0.050 12 mg trichlorofluoromethane for pharmaceutical use 22.25 5.34 g dichlorodifluoromethane for pharmaceutical use 60.90 14.62 g
- the active component is micronized in a fluid energy mill and put into the state of fine particles.
- the oleic acid is mixed with the trichlorofluoromethane at a temperature of 10-15 ° C. and the micronized drug is introduced into the solution using a mixer with a high shearing effect.
- the suspension is introduced in measured quantity into aluminum aerosol cans on which are fixed appropriate metering valves delivering a dose of 85 mg of the suspension, dichlorodifluoromethane is introduced into the cans by injection through the valves.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
The invention concerns compounds of formula (I) in which in particular, R1 represents R'1, OR'1, SR'1, NHR'1, COR'1, CHOHR'1, CH2R'1, in which R'1 represents an aryl radical selected among a phenyl, a naphthyl or a pyridyl; R2 represents a halogen (Cl, F, Br), OH, NH2, CN, NO2, R'2, OR'2, SR'2, NHR'2, COR'2, CHOHR'2, COOR'2, NHCOR'2, NHCOOR'2, NHSO2R'2, OCONHR'2, in which R'2 represents an alkyl chain linear or branched, an aryl or an arylalkyl; Z represents CO-(CH2)n-O, CO-(CH2)n-NH, (CH2)m-O,(CH2)m-NH, CO-(CH2)p-CONH-, (CH2)p-CONH, CO-(CH2)p-NHCONH-, (CH2)m-NHCONH, -CO(CH2)p-OCONH-, (CH2)m-OCONH, -CO(CH2)p-NHCOO, (CH2)m-NHCOO, in which n represents zero or a whole number ranging between 1 and 8, m represents a whole number ranging between 2 and 8 and p represents a whole number ranging between 1 and 8; Ar represents an aromatic radical such as a phenyl or a naphthyl; R3 represents an alkyl radical linear or branched containing 1 to 6 carbon atoms: These compounds are particularly useful as antidepressant drugs.
Description
NOUVELLES ARYLPIPERAZINES DERIVEES DE PIPERIDINE COMME MEDICAMENTS ANTIDEPRESSEURSNEW ARYLPIPERAZINES DERIVED FROM PIPERIDINE AS ANTIDEPRESSANT DRUGS
La présente invention se rapporte à de nouvelles pipéridines disubstituées dérivées 5 d'aryl pipérazine, ainsi qu'à leur procédé de préparation, les compositions pharmaceutiques les contenant et leur utilisation comme médicaments.The present invention relates to novel disubstituted piperidines derived from aryl piperazine, as well as to their process of preparation, the pharmaceutical compositions containing them and their use as medicaments.
La sérotonine ou 5-hydroxytryptamine (5-HT) est un neurotransmetteur et un neuromodulateur du système nerveux central impliqué dans de nombreux processus 0 physiologiques et pathologiques. La sérotonine joue un rôle important tant au niveau du système nerveux qu'au niveau des systèmes cardiovasculaires et gastrointestinaux. Au niveau central, la sérotonine contrôle des fonctions aussi variées que le sommeil, la locomotion, la prise de nourriture, l'apprentissage et la mémoire, les modulations endocriniennes, le comportement sexuel, la thermorégulation. Dans la moelle, la 5 sérotonine joue un rôle important dans les systèmes de contrôle des afférentes nociceptives périphériques (cf. A. Moulignier, Rev. Neurol. (Paris), 150, 3-15, 1994).Serotonin or 5-hydroxytryptamine (5-HT) is a neurotransmitter and a neuromodulator of the central nervous system involved in many physiological and pathological processes. Serotonin plays an important role both in the nervous system and in the cardiovascular and gastrointestinal systems. At the central level, serotonin controls functions as varied as sleep, locomotion, food intake, learning and memory, endocrine modulations, sexual behavior, thermoregulation. In the marrow, serotonin plays an important role in the control systems of the afferent peripheral nociceptives (cf. A. Moulignier, Rev. Neurol. (Paris), 150, 3-15, 1994).
La sérotonine peut jouer un rôle important dans divers types de conditions pathologiques tels que certains désordres psychiatriques (anxiété, dépression, 0 agressivité, attaques de panique, désordres compulsifs obsessionnels, schizophrénie, tendance au suicide), certains désordres neurodégénératifs (démence de type Alzheimer, Par insonisme, chorée de Huntington), l'anorexie, la boulimie, les troubles liés à l'alcoolisme, les accidents vasculaires cérébraux, la douleur, la migraine ou encore les céphalées diverses (R. Glennon, Neurosci. Biobehavioral Reviews, 14, 5 35, 1990).Serotonin can play an important role in various types of pathological conditions such as certain psychiatric disorders (anxiety, depression, aggression, panic attacks, obsessive compulsive disorders, schizophrenia, tendency to suicide), certain neurodegenerative disorders (dementia of the Alzheimer type, By insonism, Huntington's chorea), anorexia, bulimia, alcohol-related disorders, strokes, pain, migraine or various headaches (R. Glennon, Neurosci. Biobehavioral Reviews, 14, 5 35, 1990).
De nombreuses études pharmacologiques récentes ont mis en évidence la diversité des récepteurs de la sérotonine ainsi que leur implication respective dans ses divers modes d'action (cf. E. Zifa, G. Fillion, Pharm Reviews, 44, 401, 1992 ; S. Langer, N 0 Brunello, G. Racagni, J. Mendlecvicz, ;'Serotonin receptor subtypes: pharmacological significance and clinical implications", Karger Ed. (1992) ; B.E. Léonard, Int. Clin. Psycho-pharmacology, 7, 13-21 (1992) ; R.W. Fuller, J. Clin. Psychiatry, 53, 36-45 (1992) , D.G. Grahame-Smith, Int. Clin. Psychopharmacology, 6, suppl.4, 6-13, (1992). Ces récepteurs sont subdivisés principalement en 4 grandes classes (5HTι , 5 5HT2, 5HT3 et 5HT4) qui comportent elles-mêmes des sous-classes telles que pour les récepteurs 5HTι qui sont divisés principalement en 5HTι A, 5HT]β, 5HTιr> (cf. G.R. Martin, P. A. Humphrey, Neuropharmacol., 33, 261, 1994 ; P.R. Saxena, Exp. Opin. lnvest. Drugs, 3(5), 513, 1994).Numerous recent pharmacological studies have demonstrated the diversity of serotonin receptors as well as their respective involvement in its various modes of action (cf. E. Zifa, G. Fillion, Pharm Reviews, 44, 401, 1992; S. Langer, N 0 Brunello, G. Racagni, J. Mendlecvicz,; 'Serotonin receptor subtypes. pharmacological significance and clinical implications, "Karger Ed (1992); BE Leonard, Int Clin Psycho-pharmacology, 7, 13-21.. (1992); RW Fuller, J. Clin. Psychiatry, 53, 36-45 (1992), DG Grahame-Smith, Int. Clin. Psychopharmacology, 6, suppl. 4, 6-13, (1992). mainly subdivided into 4 main classes (5HTι, 5 5HT2, 5HT3 and 5HT4) which themselves include subclasses such as for 5HTι receptors which are mainly divided into 5HTι A, 5HT] β, 5HTιr> (cf. GR Martin , PA Humphrey, Neuropharmacol., 33, 261, 1994; PR Saxena, Exp. Opin. Lnvest. Drugs, 3 (5), 513, 1994).
0
Les récepteurs 5HTιτj renferment eux-mêmes plusieurs sous-types de récepteurs ; c'est ainsi que les récepteurs 5HTιr)a et 5HTιj b ont été clones puis identifiés chez l'homme (cf. par exemple E. Hamel et coll., Mol. Pharmacol., 44, 242, 1993 ; G.W. Rebec et coll., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 91, 3666,1994). Par ailleurs, il a été démontré récemment que les auto-récepteurs 5HTI B chez les rongeurs et 5HTjr) chez les autres espèces étaient capables de contrôler la libération de sérotonine dans les terminaisons nerveuses (cf. M. Briley, C. Moret, Cl. Neuropharm. 16, 387, 1993 ; B.E. Léonard, Int. Clin. Psychopharmacol., 9,7, 1994) ainsi que la libération d'autres neurotransmetteurs tels que la norépinéphrine, la dopamine ou l'acétylcholine (M. Harrigton, J. Clin. Psychiatry, 53, 10, 1992).0 The 5HTιτj receptors themselves contain several receptor subtypes; thus the receptors 5HTιr) a and 5HTιj b were cloned and then identified in humans (cf. for example E. Hamel et al., Mol. Pharmacol., 44, 242, 1993; GW Rebec et al. , Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 91, 3666.1994). Furthermore, it has recently been demonstrated that the 5HTI B auto-receptors in rodents and 5HT j r) in other species are capable of controlling the release of serotonin in the nerve endings (cf. M. Briley, C. Moret, Cl. Neuropharm. 16, 387, 1993; BE Léonard, Int. Clin. Psychopharmacol., 9.7, 1994) as well as the release of other neurotransmitters such as norepinephrine, dopamine or acetylcholine (M. Harrigton, J. Clin Psychiatry, 53, 10, 1992).
Les composés ayant une activité antagoniste sélective au niveau des récepteurs 5HTI TJ/IB centraux tels que les composés nouveaux décrits dans la présente invention peuvent donc exercer un effet bénéfique sur des sujets souffrant de troubles du système nerveux central. En particulier, de tels composés trouvent leur utilité dans le traitement des troubles de la locomotion, de la dépression, de l'anxiété, des attaques de panique, l'agoraphobie, les désordres compulsifs obsessionnels, les désordres de la mémoire incluant la démence, l'amnésie, et les troubles de l'appétit, les dysfonctionnements sexuels, la maladie d'Alzheimer, la maladie de Parkinson.Compounds having a selective antagonist activity at the level of the central 5HTI TJ / IB receptors such as the new compounds described in the present invention can therefore exert a beneficial effect on subjects suffering from disorders of the central nervous system. In particular, such compounds find their utility in the treatment of disorders of locomotion, depression, anxiety, panic attacks, agoraphobia, obsessive compulsive disorders, memory disorders including dementia, amnesia, and appetite disorders, sexual dysfunctions, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease.
Les antagonistes 5HTιrj/iB trouvent également leur utilité dans le traitement des désordres endocriniens tels que l'hyperprolactinémie, le traitement des vasospasmes, de l'hypertension et des désordres gastro-intestinaux dans lesquels interviennent des changements au niveau de la motilité et de la sécrétion.The antagonists 5HTιrj / iB also find their utility in the treatment of endocrine disorders such as hyperprolactinemia, the treatment of vasospasms, hypertension and gastrointestinal disorders in which changes in motility and secretion occur. .
Les composés selon la présente invention sont des antagonistes puissants et sélectifs des récepteurs 5HTij) et 5-HTJB humains et de ce fait trouvent leur utilité, seuls ou en association avec d'autres molécules, comme médicaments et plus particulièrement comme moyens thérapeutiques pour le traitement tant curatif que préventif de désordres liés à la sérotonine.The compounds according to the present invention are potent and selective antagonists of the human 5HTij) and 5-HTJB receptors and therefore find their utility, alone or in combination with other molecules, as medicaments and more particularly as therapeutic means for the treatment both curative and preventive of serotonin-related disorders.
L'état antérieur de la technique dans ce domaine est illustré notamment par les brevets EP-0533266, EP-0533267 et EP-0533268, GB-2273930, WO-9415920, GB- 2276160, GB-2276161, GB-2276162, GB-2276163, GB-2276164, GB-2276165, WO-9504729, WO-9506044, WO-9506637, WO-9511243 et F 9408981 qui décrivent des dérivés aromatiques comme antagonistes 5HTιr) et les publications récentes qui décrivent le GR127,935 comme un antagoniste 5HTID (cf. M. Skingle
et coll., J. of Psychopharm. 8(1), 14, 1994 ; S. Starkey, M. Skingle, Neuropharmacol., 33, 393, 1994).The prior art in this field is illustrated in particular by patents EP-0533266, EP-0533267 and EP-0533268, GB-2273930, WO-9415920, GB-2276160, GB-2276161, GB-2276162, GB- 2276163, GB-2276164, GB-2276165, WO-9504729, WO-9506044, WO-9506637, WO-9511243 and F 9408981 which describe aromatic derivatives as 5HTιr antagonists) and recent publications which describe GR127,935 as an antagonist 5HTID (cf. M. Skingle et al., J. of Psychopharm. 8 (1), 14, 1994; S. Starkey, M. Skingle, Neuropharmacol., 33, 393, 1994).
Les dérivés de la présente invention se distinguent de l'art antérieur non seulement par leur structure chimique qui les différencie sans ambiguïté des dérivés précédemment décrits mais également par leur profil biologique original, en particulier en ce qui concerne leur sélectivité pour les sous-types de récepteurs de la sérotonine et en ce qui concerne leur activité antagoniste en particulier au niveau des récepteurs connus sous le nom de 5-HT] )ij ou 5-HTi β humains.The derivatives of the present invention are distinguished from the prior art not only by their chemical structure which unambiguously differentiates them from the previously described derivatives but also by their original biological profile, in particular as regards their selectivity for the subtypes of serotonin receptors and with regard to their antagonistic activity in particular at the level of the receptors known as 5-HT]) i j or 5-HTi β human.
La présente invention concerne des dérivés de formule générale (I)The present invention relates to derivatives of general formula (I)
(D dans laquelle,(D in which,
Rj représente R'j, OR'i , SR'j, NHR'i , COR'i , CHOHR'j, CH2R'ι, dans lesquels Ri représente un reste aryle choisi parmi un phényle, un naphtyle ou un pyridyle pouvant éventuellement être substitués par un ou plusieurs groupes choisis parmi un alkyle linéaire ou ramifié comprenant de 1 à 5 atomes de carbone, un halogène (Cl, F, Br ou I), OH, OR4, SR4, CF3, CH2CF3, N02, CN, COR4, COOR4, NHR4, NHCOR4, NHCOOR4, NHSO2R4, SO2 4 dans lesquels R4 représente une chaîne alkyle linéaire ou ramifiée comprenant de 1 à 5 atomes de carbone;Rj represents R'j, OR'i, SR'j, NHR'i, COR'i, CHOHR'j, CH 2 R'ι, in which Ri represents an aryl residue chosen from phenyl, naphthyl or pyridyl which can optionally be substituted by one or more groups chosen from a linear or branched alkyl comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a halogen (Cl, F, Br or I), OH, OR4, SR4, CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , NO 2 , CN, COR4, COOR4, NHR4, NHCOR4, NHCOOR4, NHSO2R4, SO2 4 in which R4 represents a linear or branched alkyl chain comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms;
R2 représente un halogène (Cl, F, Br), OH, NH2, CN, NO2, R'2, OR* 2, SR'2, NHR'2, COR'2, CHOHR'2, COOR' , NHCOR'2, NHCOOR'2, NHSO2R'2, OCONHR'2, dans lesquels R'2 représente une chaîne alkyle linéaire ou ramifiée comprenant de 1 à 5 atomes de carbone, un aryl ou un alkyiaryl dans lesquels le reste aryle est choisi parmi un phényle, un naphtyle ou un pyridyle pouvant éventuellement être substitués par un ou plusieurs groupes choisis parmi un alkyle linéaire ou ramifié comprenant de 1 à 5 atomes de carbone, un halogène (Cl, F, Br ou I), OH, OR'4, SR' , CF3, CH2CF3, N02, CN, COR'4, COOR'4, NHR'4, NHCOR4, NHCOOR'4,
NHSO2R4, Sθ2 '4 dans lesquels R'4 représente une chaîne alkyle linéaire ou ramifiée comprenant de 1 à 5 atomes de carbone, étant entendu que lorsque K\ représente OR'i , SR'i ou NHR] alors R2 représente obligatoirement R'2, COOR'2, COR'2 ou CHOHR* 2;R 2 represents a halogen (Cl, F, Br), OH, NH 2 , CN, NO 2 , R'2, OR * 2 , SR ' 2 , NHR' 2 , COR ' 2 , CHOHR'2, COOR', NHCOR ' 2 , NHCOOR' 2 , NHSO 2 R'2, OCONHR'2, in which R'2 represents a linear or branched alkyl chain comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an aryl or an alkyiaryl in which the aryl residue is chosen from phenyl, naphthyl or pyridyl which may optionally be substituted by one or more groups chosen from linear or branched alkyl comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms, halogen (Cl, F, Br or I), OH, OR '4, SR', CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, COR ' 4 , COOR'4, NHR' 4 , NHCOR4, NHCOOR'4, NHSO2R4, Sθ2 '4 in which R'4 represents a linear or branched alkyl chain comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms, it being understood that when K \ represents OR'i, SR'i or NHR] then R2 necessarily represents R'2 , COOR'2, COR'2 or CHOHR * 2 ;
Z représente CO-(CH2)n-O, CO-(CH2)n-NH, (CH2)m-O, (CH2)m-NH, CO- (CH2)p-CONH-, (CH2)p-CONH, CO-(CH2)p-NHCONH-, (CH2)m-NHCONH, - CO(CH2)p-OCONH-, (CH2)m-OCONH, -CO(CH2)p-NHCOO-, (CH2)m-NHCOO, dans lesquels n représente zéro ou un nombre entier compris entre 1 et 8. m représente un nombre entier compris entre 2 et 8 et p représente un nombre entier compris entre 1 et 8; Ar représente un radical aromatique tel qu'un phényle ou un naphtyle auquel Z et la pipérazine sont attachés sur des carbones différents et pouvant lui-même être diversement substitué par un ou plusieurs substituants choisis parmi un radical alkyle linéaire ou ramifié comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone, un alkoxy (OR5 dans lequel R5 représente un radical alkyle linéaire ou ramifié comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone), ou un halogène (Cl, Br, F ou I);Z represents CO- (CH 2 ) n -O, CO- (CH 2 ) n -NH, (CH 2 ) m -O, (CH 2 ) m -NH, CO- (CH 2 ) p -CONH-, ( CH 2 ) p -CONH, CO- (CH 2 ) p -NHCONH-, (CH 2 ) m -NHCONH, - CO (CH 2 ) p -OCONH-, (CH 2 ) m -OCONH, -CO (CH 2 ) p -NHCOO-, (CH 2 ) m -NHCOO, in which n represents zero or an integer between 1 and 8. m represents an integer between 2 and 8 and p represents an integer between 1 and 8 ; Ar represents an aromatic radical such as a phenyl or a naphthyl to which Z and the piperazine are attached to different carbons and which can itself be variously substituted by one or more substituents chosen from a linear or branched alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy (OR5 in which R5 represents a linear or branched alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms), or a halogen (Cl, Br, F or I);
R3 représente un radical alkyle linéaire ou ramifié comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone,R3 represents a linear or branched alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms,
et leurs sels hydrates, solvates et bioprécurseurs physiologiquement acceptables pour l'usage thérapeutique.and their physiologically acceptable hydrated salts, solvates and bioprecursors for therapeutic use.
Les isomères géométriques et optiques des composés de formule générale (I) font également partie de la présente invention ainsi que leur mélange sous forme racémique.The geometric and optical isomers of the compounds of general formula (I) also form part of the present invention as well as their mixture in racemic form.
Parmi les sels physiologiquement acceptables des composés de formule générale (I) sont inclus les sels obtenus par addition d'acides organiques ou inorganiques tels que les chlorohydrates, bromhydrates, sulfates, phosphates, benzoates, acétates, naphtoates, p-toluènesulfonates, méthanesulfonates, sulphamates, ascorbates, tartrates, citrates, oxalates, maléates, salicylates, fumarates, succinates, lactates, glutarates, glutaconates.Among the physiologically acceptable salts of the compounds of general formula (I) are included the salts obtained by the addition of organic or inorganic acids such as chlorohydrates, hydrobromides, sulfates, phosphates, benzoates, acetates, naphthoates, p-toluenesulfonates, methanesulfonates, sulphamates , ascorbates, tartrates, citrates, oxalates, maleates, salicylates, fumarates, succinates, lactates, glutarates, glutaconates.
L'expression "bioprécurseurs" telle qu'elle est utilisée dans la présente invention s'applique à des composés dont la structure diffère de celle des composés de formule (I) mais qui, administrés à un animal ou à un être humain sont convertis dans l'organisme en un composé de formule (I).
Une classe particulièrement appréciée de composés de formule (I) correspond aux composés de formule (la)The expression “bioprecursors” as used in the present invention applies to compounds whose structure differs from that of the compounds of formula (I) but which, when administered to an animal or to a human being, are converted into the organism into a compound of formula (I). A particularly appreciated class of compounds of formula (I) corresponds to the compounds of formula (la)
(la)(the)
dans laquelle Ri , R2 et Z sont définis comme précédemment et R'5 représente préférentiellement H, R5, OR5 ou Cl dans lesquels R5 est défini comme précédemment.in which Ri, R2 and Z are defined as above and R'5 preferably represents H, R5, OR5 or Cl in which R5 is defined as above.
Une autre classe également particulièrement appréciée de composés de formule (I) correspond aux composés de formule (Ib)Another class also particularly appreciated of compounds of formula (I) corresponds to the compounds of formula (Ib)
(Ib) dans laquelle Ri , R2 et Z sont définis comme précédemment.(Ib) in which Ri, R 2 and Z are defined as above.
Les composés de formule générale (I) faisant partie de la présente invention sont préparés par une méthode générale qui consiste à condenser une pipéridine de formule générale (II)The compounds of general formula (I) forming part of the present invention are prepared by a general method which consists in condensing a piperidine of general formula (II)
(n)
dans laquelle Rj et R2 sont définis comme dans la formule (I), avec un électrophile de formule générale (III)(not) in which Rj and R2 are defined as in formula (I), with an electrophile of general formula (III)
(III)(III)
dans laquelle Ar et R3 sont définis comme précédemment alors que Z' représente un reste précurseur de Z tel que défini dans la formule (I). Le choix des techniques, méthodes, conditions expérimentales, réactifs à mettre en oeuvre pour la préparation des produits de formule générale (I) par condensation des aminés de formule (II) avec des électrophiles de formule (III), ainsi que le choix de Z' vont dépendre essentiellement de la nature de Z dans la définition de la formule (I).in which Ar and R3 are defined as above while Z 'represents a precursor residue of Z as defined in formula (I). The choice of techniques, methods, experimental conditions, reagents to be used for the preparation of the products of general formula (I) by condensation of the amines of formula (II) with electrophiles of formula (III), as well as the choice of Z 'will depend essentially on the nature of Z in the definition of formula (I).
C'est ainsi que lorsque Z représente CO(CH2)nO, CO(CH2)nNH, CO(CH2)pCONH, CO(CH2)pNHCONH, CO(CH2)pOCONH ou CO(CH2)pNHCOO (dans lesquels n est différent de 0), les composés de formule (I) sont préparés par formation d'un amide par condensation d'une aminé de formule (II) avec un dérivé d'acide carboxylique de formule (III) dans laquelle Z' représente respectivement, LCO(CH2)nO, LCO(CH2)nNH, LCO(CH2)pCONH, LCO(CH2)pNHCONH, LCO(CH2)pOCONH ou LCO(CH2)pNHCOO, dans lesquels n et p sont des nombres entiers compris entre 1 et 8, et L représente OH, Cl, ou encore le groupe "LCO" représente une forme activée d'un acide carboxylique propice à la formation d'un amide par condensation avec une aminé.Thus when Z represents CO (CH 2 ) n O, CO (CH 2 ) n NH, CO (CH 2 ) p CONH, CO (CH 2 ) p NHCONH, CO (CH 2 ) p OCONH or CO ( CH 2 ) p NHCOO (in which n is different from 0), the compounds of formula (I) are prepared by formation of an amide by condensation of an amine of formula (II) with a carboxylic acid derivative of formula (III) in which Z 'represents respectively, LCO (CH 2 ) n O, LCO (CH 2 ) n NH, LCO (CH 2 ) p CONH, LCO (CH 2 ) p NHCONH, LCO (CH 2 ) p OCONH or LCO (CH 2 ) p NHCOO, in which n and p are integers between 1 and 8, and L represents OH, Cl, or the group "LCO" represents an activated form of a carboxylic acid suitable for formation of an amide by condensation with an amine.
Cette condensation sera réalisée par les méthodes et techniques bien connues de l'homme de l'art pour préparer un amide à partir d'une aminé et d'un dérivé d'acide carboxylique. Le choix des méthodes parmi les très nombreuses préalablement décrites sera orienté par la nature des réactifs (II) et (III) en présence.This condensation will be carried out by methods and techniques well known to those skilled in the art for preparing an amide from an amine and a carboxylic acid derivative. The choice of methods among the very numerous previously described will be guided by the nature of the reagents (II) and (III) present.
C'est ainsi, que, à titre d'exemple, cette réaction peut être réalisée par condensation d'une aminé de formule (II) avec un dérivé d'acide carboxylique de formule (III) dans laquelle L (qui entre dans la définition de Z') représente un chlore, en présence d'une base organique ou inorganique telle que la pyridine, la DLPEA, la 4-DMAP, le DBU, K2CO3, CS2CO3 dans un solvant anhydre aprotique polaire tel que le THF, la DME, le dichlorométhane à une température comprise entre - 20°C et 40°C.
Une autre méthode particulièrement appréciée de préparation des composés de formule (I) dans laquelle la liaison N-Z représente un amide où Z est défini tel que ci- dessus, consiste à condenser une aminé de formule générale (II) avec un acide carboxylique de formule (III) dans laquelle Z' est défini comme précédemment (étant entendu que L représente OH) en mettant en oeuvre des réactifs bien connus pour ce type de condensation tels que par exemple DCC, EDCI, PyBOP, HOBT, dans un solvant anhydre polaire tel que le THF, le dichlorométhane, la DME, le dichloroéthane, en présence d'une base en quantités stoechiométriques telle que par exemple la triéthylamine éventuellement en présence d'une base en quantités catalytiques telle que par exemple la 4-DMAP.Thus, by way of example, this reaction can be carried out by condensation of an amine of formula (II) with a carboxylic acid derivative of formula (III) in which L (which falls within the definition Z ') represents a chlorine, in the presence of an organic or inorganic base such as pyridine, DLPEA, 4-DMAP, DBU, K2CO3, CS2CO3 in an anhydrous polar aprotic solvent such as THF, DME, dichloromethane at a temperature between - 20 ° C and 40 ° C. Another particularly preferred method of preparing the compounds of formula (I) in which the NZ bond represents an amide where Z is defined as above, consists in condensing an amine of general formula (II) with a carboxylic acid of formula ( III) in which Z ′ is defined as above (it being understood that L represents OH) by using reagents well known for this type of condensation such as for example DCC, EDCI, PyBOP, HOBT, in a polar anhydrous solvent such as THF, dichloromethane, DME, dichloroethane, in the presence of a base in stoichiometric quantities such as for example triethylamine optionally in the presence of a base in catalytic quantities such as for example 4-DMAP.
Les dérivés de formule générale (I) dans laquelle Z représente (CH2)mO, (CH2)mNH, (CH2)pCONH, (CH2)mNHCONH, (CH2)mOCONH ou (CH2)mNHCOO sont préparés par condensation d'une aminé de formule générale (II) avec un électrophile de formule générale (III) dans laquelle Z' représente X-Z dans laquelle X représente un groupe partant tel qu'un halogène (chlore, brome ou iode), un O-tosyle, un O-mésyle ou un O-trifluorométhanesulfonyle.The derivatives of general formula (I) in which Z represents (CH2) m O, (CH 2 ) mNH, (CH 2 ) p CONH, (CH 2 ) m NHCONH, (CH 2 ) m OCONH or (CH2) m NHCOO are prepared by condensation of an amine of general formula (II) with an electrophile of general formula (III) in which Z 'represents XZ in which X represents a leaving group such as a halogen (chlorine, bromine or iodine), a O-tosyle, O-mesyl or O-trifluoromethanesulfonyl.
Cette réaction de substitution nucléophile est réalisée par les méthodes et techniques bien connues de l'homme de l'art pour réaliser ce type de transformation mettant en oeuvre une aminé cyclique comme nucléophile. Par exemple, cette réaction peut être réalisée en présence d'une base organique ou inorganique telle que NaH, t-BuOK, une aminé tertiaire (Et3N, DiPEA, DBU ou 4-DMAP), K2CO3, CS2CO3, dans un solvant aprotique polaire tel que le THF, le DME, le DMF ou le DMSO, à une température comprise entre 0°C et 80°C en présence ou non de catalyseur tel que Nal, Kl ou BU4NI.This nucleophilic substitution reaction is carried out by methods and techniques well known to those skilled in the art for carrying out this type of transformation using a cyclic amine as a nucleophile. For example, this reaction can be carried out in the presence of an organic or inorganic base such as NaH, t-BuOK, a tertiary amine (Et3N, DiPEA, DBU or 4-DMAP), K2CO3, CS2CO3, in a polar aprotic solvent such as THF, DME, DMF or DMSO, at a temperature between 0 ° C and 80 ° C in the presence or not of catalyst such as Nal, Kl or BU4NI.
Dans le cas particulier des composés de formule générale (I) dans laquelle Z représente CONH ou CO2, une méthode de préparation particulièrement appréciée consiste à condenser une a iné de formule générale (II) définie comme précédemment et un dérivé de pipérazine aromatique de formule générale (IV)In the particular case of the compounds of general formula (I) in which Z represents CONH or CO 2 , a particularly appreciated preparation method consists in condensing an end of general formula (II) defined as above and an aromatic piperazine derivative of formula general (IV)
(IV)
dans laquelle R3 et Ar sont définis comme dans la formule générale (I) alors que Y représente O ou NH, avec un électrophile de formule générale (V)(IV) in which R3 and Ar are defined as in the general formula (I) while Y represents O or NH, with an electrophile of general formula (V)
oo
(V)(V)
dans laquelle X\ et X2, identiques ou différentes, représentent chacun un groupe partant tel qu'un halogène (en particulier le chlore), un groupe O-alkyle (en particulier le groupe OCCI3), un groupe O-aryle (en particulier les groupes O- pyridyle ou O-phényle substitué par exemple par un reste nitro), un groupe succinimide, phtalimide ou imidazolyle.in which X \ and X 2 , identical or different, each represent a leaving group such as a halogen (in particular chlorine), an O-alkyl group (in particular the group OCCI3), an O-aryl group (in particular O-pyridyl or O-phenyl groups substituted for example by a nitro residue), a succinimide, phthalimide or imidazolyl group.
Les méthodes et techniques choisies pour la mise en oeuvre de la préparation des composés de formule (I) dans laquelle Z représente CONH ou COO par condensation des pipéridines de formule générale (II) et des dérivés aromatiques de formule générale (IV) avec un électrophile de formule générale (V) telles que le choix de l'ordre de la mise en contact des réactifs, les temps de réaction, l'isolation et/ou la purification des intermédiaires, la température des réactions à différentes étapes de la condensation, la nature du ou des solvants, la présence de co-réactifs (tels qu'une base organique comme par exemple une aminé tertiaire telle que la triéthylamine) ou de catalyseurs et le choix du réactif (V) (nature de X] et X ) seront déterminés essentiellement par la nature de (IV) et plus particulièrement par la définition de Y.The methods and techniques chosen for carrying out the preparation of the compounds of formula (I) in which Z represents CONH or COO by condensation of the piperidines of general formula (II) and aromatic derivatives of general formula (IV) with an electrophile of general formula (V) such as the choice of the order in which the reactants are brought into contact, the reaction times, the isolation and / or the purification of the intermediates, the temperature of the reactions at different stages of the condensation, the nature of the solvent (s), the presence of co-reactants (such as an organic base such as for example a tertiary amine such as triethylamine) or of catalysts and the choice of reactant (V) (nature of X] and X) will be essentially determined by the nature of (IV) and more particularly by the definition of Y.
C'est ainsi que, une méthode particulièrement appréciée pour la préparation de dérivés de formule (I) dans laquelle Z représente CONH consiste à faire réagir une pipérazine aromatique de formule (IV) dans laquelle .Ar et R3 sont définis comme précédemment et Y représente NH avec du triphosgène, en présence d'une base telle que la triéthylamine dans un solvant anhydre aprotique tel que ie dichiorométhane, et. ajouter ensuite un composé de formule (II) dans laquelle R] et R2 sont définis comme dans la formule (I).Thus, a particularly preferred method for the preparation of derivatives of formula (I) in which Z represents CONH consists in reacting an aromatic piperazine of formula (IV) in which .Ar and R3 are defined as above and Y represents NH with triphosgene, in the presence of a base such as triethylamine in an anhydrous aprotic solvent such as dichioromethane, and. then add a compound of formula (II) in which R] and R 2 are defined as in formula (I).
Dans le cas de la préparation de composés de formule (I) dans laquelle Z représente COO, une méthode plus particulièrement appréciée consiste à condenser tout d'abord
dans un solvant tel que le dichlorométhane et d'isoler l'intermédiaire ainsi formé de formule générale (VI).In the case of the preparation of compounds of formula (I) in which Z represents COO, a more particularly preferred method consists in first condensing in a solvent such as dichloromethane and to isolate the intermediate thus formed of general formula (VI).
(VI) avant de le condenser avec un nucléophile de formule générale (IV) dans laquelle Y représente un oxygène, en présence d'une base organique ou inorganique telle que NaH, KH, tBuOK, dans un solvant apro tique polaire tel que le THF ou le DMF.(VI) before condensing it with a nucleophile of general formula (IV) in which Y represents oxygen, in the presence of an organic or inorganic base such as NaH, KH, tBuOK, in a polar aprotic solvent such as THF or the DMF.
Dans le cas particulier des composés de formule générale (I) dans laquelle Ri , R2, Ar et R3 sont définis comme précédemment mais Z représente (CH2)2-CONH, une méthode de préparation alternative mais particulièrement appréciée consiste à condenser dans un premier temps une aminé cyclique de formule générale (II) avec un accepteur de Michaèl répondant à la formule (VII)In the particular case of the compounds of general formula (I) in which Ri, R 2 , Ar and R3 are defined as above but Z represents (CH2) 2-CONH, an alternative but particularly appreciated method of preparation consists in condensing in a first time a cyclic amine of general formula (II) with a Michaèl acceptor corresponding to formula (VII)
(VII)(VII)
dans laquelle R représente un reste alkyle tel q'un éthyle, suivi de l'hydrolyse de la fonction ester de l'intermédiaire ainsi formé (par les méthodes bien connues de l'homme de métier pour hydrolyser un ester en acide tel que par exemple l'utilisation de NaOH ou de LiOH) pour conduire à un dérivé d'acide carboxylique de formule générale (VIII).in which R represents an alkyl residue such as an ethyl, followed by the hydrolysis of the ester function of the intermediate thus formed (by methods well known to those skilled in the art for hydrolyzing an ester to an acid such as for example the use of NaOH or LiOH) to lead to a carboxylic acid derivative of general formula (VIII).
(VIII)
La condensation d'une amine aromatique de formule générale (IV) dans laquelle Ar et R3 sont définis comme précédemment mais Y représente NH avec un dérivé activé de l'acide carboxylique (VIII), selon les méthodes et techniques bien connues de l'homme de métier pour réaliser la synthèse d'une amide par condensation d'un acide carboxylique avec une amine telles que celles qui ont été décrites précédemment conduit aux composés de formule (I) dans laquelle Z représente (CH2)2CONH.(VIII) The condensation of an aromatic amine of general formula (IV) in which Ar and R3 are defined as above but Y represents NH with an activated derivative of the carboxylic acid (VIII), according to the methods and techniques well known to man of trade for carrying out the synthesis of an amide by condensation of a carboxylic acid with an amine such as those which have been described previously leads to the compounds of formula (I) in which Z represents (CH2) 2CONH.
Les intermédiaires de synthèse de formule générale (III) sont préparés à partir des pipérazines aromatiques de formule générale (IV) par diverses méthodes et techniques dont le choix dépendra essentiellement de la nature de Z' et qui sont résumées dans le tableau ci-dessous.
The synthesis intermediates of general formula (III) are prepared from the aromatic piperazines of general formula (IV) by various methods and techniques the choice of which will essentially depend on the nature of Z 'and which are summarized in the table below.
Préparation des intermédiaires de formule (M) par condensation d'une piperazine de formule (IV) avec un électrophilePreparation of intermediates of formula (M) by condensation of a piperazine of formula (IV) with an electrophile
dans ce tableau, P représente une forme protégée précurseur du groupe partant X alors que p et m sont définis comme dans la formule générale (I) et n est un nombre entier compris entre 1 et 8, X et L' représentent un groupe partant tel qu'un halogène (Cl, Br ou I), un tosylate, un mésylate ou un triflate, L représente OH, Cl ou, le groupe "COL" représente la forme activée d'un acide carboxylique tel que décrit précédemment, X\, X2 sont définis comme dans la formule (V) et R représente un reste alkyle (par exemple méthyle, éthyle, t-butyle), aryle ou arylalkyle (par exemple benzyle). L'étape complémentaire "A" symbolise la mise en oeuvre, après le couplage de la piperazine aromatique (IV) avec l'électrophile, d'une réaction d'hydrolyse de la fonction ester par les méthodes et techniques bien connues de l'homme de métier pour ce type de transformation alors que l'étape complémentaire symbolisée par "B" met en oeuvre la transformation du groupe protecteur P (dans le produit de condensation entre (IV) et l'électrophile) en groupe partant X qui sera réalisée par différentes techniques et méthodes dépendant de la nature de P et de X. C'est ainsi que, lorsque P représente O-benzyl, la condensation de la piperazine aromatique (IV) avec l'électrophile sera suivie d'une réaction de coupure du groupe benzyle (par exemple par hydrogénation en présence de palladium sur charbon) et d'une réaction de transformation de l'alcool ainsi formé en groupe partant X. Si ce groupe partant est un halogène, cette transformation sera réalisée en utilisant des réactifs et méthodes bien connues pour transformer un alcool en halogène telles que par exemple l'utilisation de SOCl2, POCI3, PCI5, PBr3, SOBr2, Ph3Br2) Ph3I2, PI3, P2I4. Si le groupe partant souhaité est un mésylate, un tosylate ou un triflate, celui-ci sera obtenu par réaction de l'alcool intermédiaire avec respectivement le chlorure de mésyle, le chlorure de tosyle ou l'anhydride triflique en présence d'une base telle qu'une amine tertiaire, la pyridine ou la 4-DMAP. Si nécessaire, les electrophiles mis en oeuvre pour la préparation des intermédiaires de formule (III) par réaction avec un dérivé de formule (IV) comportant un substituant P peuvent également comprendre des dérivés dans lesquels P représente toute autre forme protégée d'un alcool bien connue de l'homme de l'art et qui sera transformée en alcool libre après la condensation, suivi de la transformation de cet alcool en groupe partant par les méthodes décrites précédemment. L'étape complémentaire "C" symbolise la coupure du reste tert-butoxycarbonyle en milieu acide (par exemple HC1 ou TFA dans l'éther éthylique, le méthanol ou le dichlorométhane).in this table, P represents a protected precursor form of the leaving group X whereas p and m are defined as in the general formula (I) and n is an integer between 1 and 8, X and L 'represent a leaving group such that a halogen (Cl, Br or I), a tosylate, a mesylate or a triflate, L represents OH, Cl or, the group "COL" represents the activated form of a carboxylic acid as described above, X \, X2 are defined as in formula (V) and R represents an alkyl residue (for example methyl, ethyl, t-butyl), aryl or arylalkyl (for example benzyl). The complementary step "A" symbolizes the implementation, after the coupling of the aromatic piperazine (IV) with the electrophile, of a hydrolysis reaction of the ester function by the methods and techniques well known to man of trade for this type of transformation whereas the complementary step symbolized by "B" implements the transformation of the protective group P (in the product of condensation between (IV) and the electrophile) in leaving group X which will be carried out by different techniques and methods depending on the nature of P and X. Thus, when P represents O-benzyl, the condensation of the aromatic piperazine (IV) with the electrophile will be followed by a group cleavage reaction benzyl (for example by hydrogenation in the presence of palladium on carbon) and of a reaction of transformation of the alcohol thus formed into leaving group X. If this leaving group is a halogen, this transformation will be carried out using reacts tifs and well known methods for transforming an alcohol into halogen such as for example the use of SOCl 2 , POCI3, PCI5, PBr 3 , SOBr 2 , Ph 3 Br 2) Ph 3 I 2 , PI3, P2I4. If the desired leaving group is a mesylate, a tosylate or a triflate, this will be obtained by reaction of the intermediate alcohol with respectively mesyl chloride, tosyl chloride or triflic anhydride in the presence of a base such than a tertiary amine, pyridine or 4-DMAP. If necessary, the electrophiles used for the preparation of the intermediates of formula (III) by reaction with a derivative of formula (IV) comprising a substituent P can also include derivatives in which P represents any other protected form of a good alcohol known to a person skilled in the art and which will be transformed into free alcohol after the condensation, followed by the transformation of this alcohol into a leaving group by the methods described above. The additional step "C" symbolizes the cleavage of the tert-butoxycarbonyl residue in an acid medium (for example HCl or TFA in ethyl ether, methanol or dichloromethane).
Les intermédiaires de formule (IV) sont préparés par différentes méthodes et techniques décrites telles que par exemple dans les demandes de brevet de la Demanderesse (FR-2 722 788 et FR 9512218).
Les pipéridines 4,4-disubstituées de formule générale (II) dans laquelle Rj et R sont définis comme dans la formule générale (I) sont préparées pour la plupart par différentes méthodes et techniques préalablement décrites dans des publications telles que par exemple J. Pharm. Sci. 61, 1316 (1972), J. Heterocyl. Chem. 23, 73 (1986), Tetrahedron Lett. 37 (8), 1297 (1996), Yaoxue Xuebao 26, 493 (1991) ou dans des demandes de brevets telles que par exemple les 4-benzyl-4-hydroxypipéridines décrites dans le brevet WO 9117156, les 4-anilinopipéridines décrites dans le brevet US 5106983, les 4,4-diarylpipéridines décrites dans le brevet WO 9410989 et les méthodes générales décrites dans les brevets WO 9113872 et WO 9606609.The intermediates of formula (IV) are prepared by various methods and techniques described such as for example in the patent applications of the Applicant (FR-2 722 788 and FR 9512218). The 4,4-disubstituted piperidines of general formula (II) in which R j and R are defined as in general formula (I) are prepared for the most part by various methods and techniques previously described in publications such as for example J. Pharm. Sci. 61, 1316 (1972), J. Heterocyl. Chem. 23, 73 (1986), Tetrahedron Lett. 37 (8), 1297 (1996), Yaoxue Xuebao 26, 493 (1991) or in patent applications such as for example the 4-benzyl-4-hydroxypiperidines described in patent WO 9117156, the 4-anilinopiperidines described in US Patent 5106983, the 4,4-diarylpiperidines described in patent WO 9410989 and the general methods described in patents WO 9113872 and WO 9606609.
Dans le cas particulier des intermédiaires de formule (II) dans laquelle R\ représente R'i , COR'] ou CH2R'] et R2 représente un halogène, une méthode de synthèse particulièrement appréciée consiste à traiter un dérivé de formule (II) dans laquelle R\ représente R'i , COR'i ou CH2R'ι et R2 représente OH avec un réactif approprié tel que par exemple le DAST (diethylaminosulfur trifluoride) si R2 représente F dans le produit souhaité (cette réaction sera réalisée dans un solvant polaire aprotique tel que le dichlorométhane, à une température comprise entre - 20°C et 60°C, en présence éventuelle d'une base telle qu'une amine tertiaire). De même, un dérivé chloré de formule (II) dans laquelle R2 représente Cl peut être préparé par réaction d'un alcool correspondant de formule (III) dans laquelle R2 représente OH avec SOCI2, POCI3 ou (COCl2)2i un dérivé brome analogue (de formule (II), dans laquelle R2 = Br) sera préparé par réaction du même alcool avec PBr . Les intermédiaires de formule (II) dans laquelle Rj représente CHOHR'} sont préparés par réduction, à l'aide d'un hydrure de bore ou d'aluminium (par exemple LiAUi4 ou NaBH_ι) d'un dérivé de formule (II) dans laquelle R\ représente COR'j, et, de même, les dérivés de formule (II) dans laquelle R2 représente CI-^R'i sont accessibles à partir de composés de formule (II) dans laquelle R2 représente COR' \ ou CHOHR' j par réduction au moyen de méthodes et techniques bien connues de l'homme de l'art pour réaliser ce type de transformation telles que par exemple la réduction de Wolf- Kishner ou la méthode de Barton faisant appel à la réduction de thioesters par Bu3SnHIn the particular case of intermediates of formula (II) in which R \ represents R'i, COR '] or CH 2 R'] and R 2 represents a halogen, a particularly preferred synthesis method consists in treating a derivative of formula ( II) in which R \ represents R'i, COR'i or CH 2 R'ι and R 2 represents OH with an appropriate reagent such as for example DAST (diethylaminosulfur trifluoride) if R 2 represents F in the desired product (this reaction will be carried out in a polar aprotic solvent such as dichloromethane, at a temperature between - 20 ° C and 60 ° C, in the possible presence of a base such as a tertiary amine). Likewise, a chlorinated derivative of formula (II) in which R 2 represents Cl can be prepared by reaction of a corresponding alcohol of formula (III) in which R 2 represents OH with SOCI2, POCI3 or (COCl2) 2i a bromine derivative analog (of formula (II), in which R2 = Br) will be prepared by reaction of the same alcohol with PBr. The intermediates of formula (II) in which Rj represents CHOHR '} are prepared by reduction, using a boron or aluminum hydride (for example LiAUi4 or NaBH_ι) of a derivative of formula (II) in wherein R \ represents COR'j, and, likewise, the derivatives of formula (II) in which R2 represents CI- ^ R'i are accessible from compounds of formula (II) in which R 2 represents COR '\ or CHOHR 'j by reduction by means of methods and techniques well known to those skilled in the art for carrying out this type of transformation such as for example the reduction of Wolf-Kishner or the Barton method using the reduction of thioesters by Bu 3 SnH
Les intermédiaires de formule (II) dans laquelle R\ représente R'j ou CH2R'ι et R2 représente NHR'2, sont également accessibles par formation initiale d'une imine entre la 4-pipéridinone comportant un groupe protecteur sur l'azote (tel qu'un BOC par exemple) suivie de la réaction de cet intermédiaire avec un nucléophile organométallique (R'jLi, R'jMgBr, R'jC^Li ou R' jC^MgBr par exemple).
Une méthode alternative de préparation des pipéridines de formule (II) particulièrement appréciée lorsque R2 représente CN, NO2, COR'2 ou Cθ2R'2 consiste à condenser un intermédiaire de formule (IX)The intermediates of formula (II) in which R \ represents R'j or CH 2 R'ι and R 2 represents NHR'2, are also accessible by initial formation of an imine between 4-piperidinone comprising a protective group on l nitrogen (such as a BOC for example) followed by the reaction of this intermediate with an organometallic nucleophile (R ' j Li, R' j MgBr, R ' j C ^ Li or R' jC ^ MgBr for example). An alternative method for preparing the piperidines of formula (II) which is particularly appreciated when R2 represents CN, NO2, COR'2 or Cθ2R ' 2 consists in condensing an intermediate of formula (IX)
(IX)(IX)
dans laquelle R| représente préférentiellement R'i , OR'i , SR'\ COR'j et R2 représente CN, NO2, COR'2 ou CO2R2 a ec un électrophile bivalent de formule (X)in which R | preferably represents R'i, OR'i, SR '\ COR' j and R 2 represents CN, NO 2 , COR ' 2 or CO2R2 with ec a bivalent electrophile of formula (X)
Cl \Cl \
\\
:ι N— P: ι N— P
\ /\ /
(X) dans laquelle P représente un groupe protecteur d'une amine tel que par exemple un BOC ou un TOS qui sera hydrolyse après la condensation. La condensation des intermédiaires de formule (IX) avec les electrophiles de formule (X) sera réalisée de préférence en présence d'une base, organique ou inorganique, dépendant essentiellement de la nature de R] et R2, dans un solvant aprotique anhydre te! que l'éther, le THF, la DME, le DMF ou le DMSO, en condition de transfert de phase à une température entre - 40° et 60°C.(X) in which P represents a protective group of an amine such as for example a BOC or a TOS which will be hydrolyzed after the condensation. The condensation of the intermediates of formula (IX) with the electrophiles of formula (X) will preferably be carried out in the presence of a base, organic or inorganic, depending essentially on the nature of R] and R2, in an anhydrous aprotic solvent! than ether, THF, DME, DMF or DMSO, under phase transfer conditions at a temperature between - 40 ° and 60 ° C.
Doivent également être considérées comme faisant partie de la présente invention toutes les méthodes qui permettent de transformer un dérivé de formule (I) en un autre dérivé de formule (I) dans laquelle au moins un des substituants R\, R2, Z ou R3 sont différents, par les techniques et méthodes bien connues de l'homme de l'art.All the methods which make it possible to convert a derivative of formula (I) into another derivative of formula (I) in which at least one of the substituents R \, R 2 , Z or R3 must also be considered as forming part of the present invention. are different, by techniques and methods well known to those skilled in the art.
C'est ainsi et à titre d'exemple, que les dérivés de formule générale (I) dans laquelle R2 représente NO2 ou encore dans laquelle un noyau aromatique est substitué par un reste NO2 peuvent être transformés en dérivés de formule (I) dans laquelle respectivement R2 représente NH2 ou encore un noyau aromatique est substitué par un reste NH2 en même position, par les méthodes et techniques bien connues pour ce type de réduction telles que décrites par exemple dans "Comprehensive Organic Transformation", p. 412 ; R. C. Larock, VCH, 1989, parmi lesquelles on peut citer l'hydrogénation atmosphérique catalysée au palladium sur charbon, l'utilisation du
SnCl2, de zinc, de Ni de Raney ou encore de catalyseur au rhodium en présence d'hydrazine. De même, les dérivés de formule (I) dans laquelle R2 représente NH2 ou encore dans laquelle un noyau aromatique est substitué par un reste NH2 peuvent être transformé en dérivés de formule (I) dans laquelle respectivement NHR'2, NHCOR'2, NHCO2R', NHSO R' ou un noyau aromatique est substitué par NHR4, NHCOR4, NHCO2R'4, NHSO2R4 par les méthodes bien connues pour alkyler une amine primaire ou pour transformer une amine en amide, carbonate, urée ou sulfonamide.Thus, by way of example, the derivatives of general formula (I) in which R 2 represents NO2 or in which an aromatic ring is substituted by an NO2 residue can be converted into derivatives of formula (I) in which respectively R2 represents NH2 or an aromatic nucleus is substituted by an NH2 residue in the same position, by the methods and techniques well known for this type of reduction as described for example in "Comprehensive Organic Transformation", p. 412; RC Larock, VCH, 1989, among which mention may be made of atmospheric hydrogenation catalyzed with palladium on carbon, the use of SnCl2, zinc, Raney's Ni or alternatively a rhodium catalyst in the presence of hydrazine. Similarly, the derivatives of formula (I) in which R 2 represents NH2 or in which an aromatic ring is substituted by an NH 2 residue can be transformed into derivatives of formula (I) in which respectively NHR'2, NHCOR'2 , NHCO 2 R ', NHSO R' or an aromatic ring is substituted by NHR4, NHCOR4, NHCO 2 R'4, NHSO 2 R4 by well known methods for alkylating a primary amine or for transforming an amine into amide, carbonate, urea or sulfonamide.
On comprendra que dans certaines réactions ou suites de réactions chimiques qui conduisent à la préparation de composés de formule générale (I) il soit nécessaire ou souhaitable de protéger des groupes sensibles éventuels dans les intermédiaires de synthèse afin d'éviter des réactions secondaires indésirables. Ceci peut être réalisé par l'utilisation (introduction et déprotection) des groupes protecteurs conventionnels tels que ceux décrits dans "Protective groups in Organic Synthesis", T.W. Greene, John Wiley & Sons, 1981 et "Protecting Groups", P.J. Kocienski, Thieme Verlag, 1994. Les groupes protecteurs appropriés seront donc introduits et enlevés lors de l'étape la plus appropriée pour ce faire et en utilisant les méthodes et techniques décrites dans les références citées précédemment.It will be understood that in certain reactions or sequences of chemical reactions which lead to the preparation of compounds of general formula (I) it is necessary or desirable to protect possible sensitive groups in the synthesis intermediates in order to avoid undesirable side reactions. This can be achieved by the use (introduction and deprotection) of conventional protecting groups such as those described in "Protective groups in Organic Synthesis", T.W. Greene, John Wiley & Sons, 1981 and "Protecting Groups", PJ Kocienski, Thieme Verlag, 1994. The appropriate protective groups will therefore be introduced and removed during the most appropriate step for this, using the methods and techniques described. in the references cited above.
Lorsque l'on désire isoler un composé selon l'invention à l'état de sel, par exemple de sel par addition avec un acide, on peut y parvenir en traitant la base libre de formule générale (I) par un acide approprié de préférence en quantité équivalente, ou par le sulfate de créatinine dans un solvant approprié.When it is desired to isolate a compound according to the invention in the form of a salt, for example a salt by addition with an acid, this can be achieved by treating the free base of general formula (I) with an appropriate acid, preferably in equivalent quantity, or with creatinine sulfate in an appropriate solvent.
Lorsque les procédés décrits ci-dessus pour préparer les composés de l'invention donnent des mélanges de stéréoisomères, ces isomères peuvent être séparés par des méthodes conventionnelles telles que la chromatographie préparative.When the processes described above for preparing the compounds of the invention give mixtures of stereoisomers, these isomers can be separated by conventional methods such as preparative chromatography.
Lorsque les nouveaux composés de formule générale (I) possèdent un ou plusieurs centres asymétriques, ils peuvent être préparés sous forme de mélange racémique ou sous forme d'énantiomères que ce soit par synthèse enantionsélective ou par résolution. Les composés de formule (I) possédant au moins un centre asymétrique peuvent par exemple être séparés en leurs énantiomères par ies techniques habituelles telles que la foπnation de paires diastéréomériques par formation d'un sel avec un acide optiquement actif tel que l'acide (+)-di-p-toluoyl-l-tartrique, l'acide (+)- camphorsulfonique, l'acide (-)-camphorsulfonique, l'acide (+)-phénylpropionique, l'acide (-)-phénylpropionique, suivie par cristallisation fractionnée et régénération de
la base libre. Les composés de formule (I) dans lesquels R3 est un hydrogène comprenant au moins un centre asymétrique peuvent également être résolus par formation d'amides diastéréomériques qui sont séparés par chromatographie et hydrolyses pour libérer l'auxiliaire chiral.When the new compounds of general formula (I) have one or more asymmetric centers, they can be prepared in the form of a racemic mixture or in the form of enantiomers, either by selective enantion synthesis or by resolution. The compounds of formula (I) having at least one asymmetric center can for example be separated into their enantiomers by the usual techniques such as the formation of diastereomeric pairs by formation of a salt with an optically active acid such as (+ ) -di-p-toluoyl-l-tartaric, (+) - camphorsulfonic acid, (-) - camphorsulfonic acid, (+) - phenylpropionic acid, (-) - phenylpropionic acid, followed by fractional crystallization and regeneration of the free base. The compounds of formula (I) in which R3 is a hydrogen comprising at least one asymmetric center can also be resolved by the formation of diastereomeric amides which are separated by chromatography and hydrolysed to release the chiral auxiliary.
Les exemples qui suivent illustrent l'invention sans toutefois en limiter la portée.The following examples illustrate the invention without, however, limiting its scope.
EXEMPLE 1EXAMPLE 1
Le fumarate de ia (4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)-/V-[4-méthoxy-3-(4- méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phényl]amide (1)IA (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) - / V- [4-methoxy-3- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenyl] amide fumarate (1)
l: Une solution de triphosgène (240 mg, 0.8 mmole) dans le dichlorométhane (30 ml) est canulée sur une solution de 4-méthoxy-3-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)aniline (brevet européen 0533266-A1, 491 mg, 2.2 mmole) et de pyridine (200 ml, 2.4 mmole) dans le dichlorométhane (20 ml) sous atmosphère d'azote et à 0°C. Le bain froid est retiré et le mélange réactionnel est agité pendant 30 minutes à température ambiante. Une solution de 4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridine (A, 413 mg, 2.2 mmole) et de pyridine (200 ml, 2.4 mmole) dans le dichlorométhane (10 ml) est ensuite ajoutée. La réaction est agitée 12 heures à température ambiante, puis successivement diluée dans du dichlorométhane, lavée avec de l'eau, séchée sur sulfate de magnésium et concentrée. Le dérivé 1 est isolé sous forme de base libre après purification par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (95-5-1 = M OH-MeOH- CH2C12).l: A solution of triphosgene (240 mg, 0.8 mmol) in dichloromethane (30 ml) is cannulated on a solution of 4-methoxy-3- (4-methylpiperazin-l-yl) aniline (European patent 0533266-A1, 491 mg, 2.2 mmol) and pyridine (200 ml, 2.4 mmol) in dichloromethane (20 ml) under a nitrogen atmosphere and at 0 ° C. The cold bath is removed and the reaction mixture is stirred for 30 minutes at room temperature. A solution of 4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidine (A, 413 mg, 2.2 mmol) and pyridine (200 ml, 2.4 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 ml) is then added. The reaction is stirred for 12 hours at room temperature, then successively diluted in dichloromethane, washed with water, dried over magnesium sulphate and concentrated. Derivative 1 is isolated in the form of the free base after purification by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (95-5-1 = M OH-MeOH-CH 2 C1 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 558 mg (61%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le méthanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.Mass obtained: 558 mg (61%) This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
JH-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 8.41 (s, IH); 7.35-7.57 (m, 5H); 7.15-6.95 (m, 2H); 6.78 (d, IH, 8.7Hz); 6.54 (s, fumarate); 4.34 (brd, 2H); 3.70 (s, 3H); 3 15-2.8 (m, 6H); 2.61 (brs, 4H); 2.31 (s, 3H); 2.35-2.10 (m, 2H); 2.05-1.80 (bit, 2H).JH-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 8.41 (s, 1H); 7.35-7.57 (m, 5H); 7.15-6.95 (m, 2H); 6.78 (d, 1 H, 8.7 Hz); 6.54 (s, fumarate); 4.34 (brd, 2H); 3.70 (s, 3H); 3 15-2.8 (m, 6H); 2.61 (brs, 4H); 2.31 (s, 3H); 2.35-2.10 (m, 2H); 2.05-1.80 (bit, 2H).
Analyse élémentaire: C25H3 ]N5θ2 ; C4H4O4 Calculée: C = 63.37 ; H = 6.42 ; N = 12.74 Trouvée: C = 63.45 : H ≈ 6.46 : N = 12.56Elementary analysis: C 2 5H3] N5θ 2 ; C4H4O4 Calculated: C = 63.37; H = 6.42; N = 12.74 Found: C = 63.45: H ≈ 6.46: N = 12.56
IR (TŒΓ): 3800-2400, 1689, 1642, 1521, 1514IR (TŒΓ): 3800-2400, 1689, 1642, 1521, 1514
Masse (DCI, NH3) : 434 (MH+)Mass (DCI, NH 3 ): 434 (MH +)
Rf: 0.5 (1-10-90 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2)Rf: 0.5 (1-10-90 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 )
EXEMPLE 2EXAMPLE 2
Le fumarate de la l-[3-chloro-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phényI]-3-[2-oxo-2-(4- cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)éthyl]uréylène (2)1- [3-chloro-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenyl] -3- [2-oxo-2- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) ethyl] ureylene fumarate (2)
2A: le 2-tertbutoxycarbonylamiπo-l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)ethan-l- one2A: 2-tertbutoxycarbonylamiπo-l- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-l-yl) ethan-l-one
La Λ-tert-butoxycarbonylglycine (1.8 g; 10.2 mmole) est dissoute dans du dichlorométhane (35 ml) sous atmosphère d'azote en présence du chlorhydrate de A (2.74 g; 12.3 mmole), de triéthylamine (1.57 ml; 1 1.3 mmole), de chlorhydrate de la l-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-éthylcarbodiimide (2.16 g ; 1 1.3 mmole) et de 4-N.N- diméthylaminopyridine (30 mg). Le mélange réactionnel est agité 24 heures à température ambiante, puis dilué dans du dichlorométhane, lavé deux fois avec de
l'eau et une fois avec une solution aqueuse saturée en bicarbonate de sodium, séché sur sulfate de magnésium et concentré. Le dérivé 2A est isolé sous forme de base libre après purification par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-5-95The Λ-tert-butoxycarbonylglycine (1.8 g; 10.2 mmol) is dissolved in dichloromethane (35 ml) under a nitrogen atmosphere in the presence of A hydrochloride (2.74 g; 12.3 mmol), of triethylamine (1.57 ml; 1 1.3 mmol ), 1- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (2.16 g; 1 1.3 mmol) and 4-NN- dimethylaminopyridine (30 mg). The reaction mixture is stirred for 24 hours at room temperature, then diluted in dichloromethane, washed twice with water and once with a saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution, dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated. The derivative 2A is isolated in the form of the free base after purification by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-5-95
- NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).- NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 3.24 g (92%)Mass obtained: 3.24 g (92%)
ÏH-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.7-7.3 (m, 5H); 6.78 (t, IH, 5.5Hz); 4.55 (brd, IH); 4.0 (brd, IH); 3.86 (t, 2H, 5Hz); 3.28 (bit, IH); 2.86 (bit, IH); 2.25-1.75 (m, 4H); 1.39 (s, 9H). Ï H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.7-7.3 (m, 5H); 6.78 (t, 1 H, 5.5 Hz); 4.55 (brd, 1H); 4.0 (brd, 1H); 3.86 (t, 2H, 5Hz); 3.28 (bit, IH); 2.86 (bit, IH); 2.25-1.75 (m, 4H); 1.39 (s, 9H).
Analyse élémentaire: C19H25N3O3 Calculée: C = 66.45; H = 7.34; N = 12.24 Trouvée: C = 66.13; H = 7.12; N ≈ 12.05Elemental analysis: C19H25N3O3 Calculated: C = 66.45; H = 7.34; N = 12.24 Found: C = 66.13; H = 7.12; N ≈ 12.05
2B: le 2-amino-l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)ethan-l-one Le dérivé 2A est dissous dans du dichlorométhane (270 ml) sous atmosphère d'azote et l'acide trifluoroacétique (46 ml) est ajouté. La solution est agitée 3 heures à température ambiante, puis le solvant et l'acide sont évaporés. Le résidu huileux est repris dans du dichlorométhane et lavé à l'eau. La phase aqueuse est extraite 3 fois avec du dichlorométhane. Les phases organiques sont combinées, séchées sur MgSθ4 et concentrées. Le dérivé 2B est utilisé sans autre purification.2B: 2-amino-1- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) ethan-1-one The derivative 2A is dissolved in dichloromethane (270 ml) under a nitrogen atmosphere and trifluoroacetic acid ( 46 ml) is added. The solution is stirred for 3 hours at room temperature, then the solvent and the acid are evaporated. The oily residue is taken up in dichloromethane and washed with water. The aqueous phase is extracted 3 times with dichloromethane. The organic phases are combined, dried over MgSθ4 and concentrated. The derivative 2B is used without further purification.
Masse obtenue: 1.96 g (84 %)Mass obtained: 1.96 g (84%)
ÏH-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.7-7.35 (m, 5H); 4.60 (brd, IH); 3.95 (brd, IH); 3.6-3.1 (m, 3H); 2.86 (bit, IH); 2.3-1.75 (m, 4H); 1.65 (brs, 2H). Ï H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.7-7.35 (m, 5H); 4.60 (brd, 1H); 3.95 (brd, 1H); 3.6-3.1 (m, 3H); 2.86 (bit, IH); 2.3-1.75 (m, 4H); 1.65 (brs, 2H).
Analyse élémentaire: C14H17N3O; 0.4 H2O Calculée: C ≈ 67.12: H = 7.16: N = 16.77 Trouvée: C = 66.97; H = 7.27; N = 16.37Elemental analysis: C14H17N3O; 0.4 H2O Calculated: C ≈ 67.12: H = 7.16: N = 16.77 Found: C = 66.97; H = 7.27; N = 16.37
2 : La 3-chloro-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)aniline (Brevet Français n° 9512218; 500 mg; 2.2 mmole) dissoute dans le dichlorométhane (5 ml) en présence de pyridine (178ml; 2.2 mmole) est canulée sur une solution refroidie à 0°C de triphosgéne (216 mg; 0.72 mmole) dans le dichlorométhane (5 ml). Le mélange réactionnel est agité 20 minutes puis ie dérivé 2B (760 mg; 3.1 mmole) dilué dans le dichlorométhane (5 ml) en présence de pyridine (178ml; 2.2 mmole) est ajouté goutte à goutte. La réaction
n'évolue plus après quelques heures d'agitation à 0°C. Elle est ensuite diluée dans du dichlorométhane, lavée avec une solution aqueuse saturée en bicarbonate de sodium, séchée sur sulfate de magnésium et filtrée. Le solvant est évaporé et le dérivé 2 est isolé par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-5-95 = NH4OH- MeOH-CH2Cl ).2: 3-chloro-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) aniline (French Patent No. 9512218; 500 mg; 2.2 mmol) dissolved in dichloromethane (5 ml) in the presence of pyridine (178 ml; 2.2 mmol) is cannulated on a solution cooled to 0 ° C of triphosgene (216 mg; 0.72 mmol) in dichloromethane (5 ml). The reaction mixture is stirred for 20 minutes then the derivative 2B (760 mg; 3.1 mmol) diluted in dichloromethane (5 ml) in the presence of pyridine (178 ml; 2.2 mmol) is added dropwise. The reaction no longer evolves after a few hours of stirring at 0 ° C. It is then diluted in dichloromethane, washed with a saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution, dried over magnesium sulfate and filtered. The solvent is evaporated and derivative 2 is isolated by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-5-95 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl).
Masse obtenue: 547 mg (50 %)Mass obtained: 547 mg (50%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
1H-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 8.32 (s, IH); 8.02 (dd, IH, 1.3 et 8Hz), 7.64 (brs, IH); 7.6-7.3 (m, 5H); 7.07 (t, IH, 8Hz); 6.88 (dd, IH, 1.3 et 8Hz); 6.56 (s, fumarate); 4.56 (brd, IH); 4.05 (brs, 3H); 3.54 (bit, 2H); 3.32 (m, IH); 3.0-2.55 (m, 8H); 2.38 (s, 3H); 2.3-1.75 (m, 3H).1H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 8.32 (s, 1H); 8.02 (dd, IH, 1.3 and 8Hz), 7.64 (brs, IH); 7.6-7.3 (m, 5H); 7.07 (t, 1H, 8Hz); 6.88 (dd, IH, 1.3 and 8Hz); 6.56 (s, fumarate); 4.56 (brd, 1H); 4.05 (brs, 3H); 3.54 (bit, 2H); 3.32 (m, 1H); 3.0-2.55 (m, 8H); 2.38 (s, 3H); 2.3-1.75 (m, 3H).
Analyse élémentaire: C26H31CIN6O2 ; 1.3 C4H4O4 ; 0.3 H2O ; 0.42 Et O Calculée: C = 58.33 ; H = 6.01 ; N = 12.41 Trouvée: C = 58.44 ; H = 6.03 ; N - 12.75Elemental analysis: C26H31CIN6O2; 1.3 C4H4O4; 0.3 H 2 O; 0.42 And O Calculated: C = 58.33; H = 6.01; N = 12.41 Found: C = 58.44; H = 6.03; N - 12.75
IR fKBr): 3700-2300, 1700, 1642, 1580, 1500, 1450.IR fKBr): 3700-2300, 1700, 1642, 1580, 1500, 1450.
Rf: 0.2 (1-3-97 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH2Cl2)Rf: 0.2 (1-3-97 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 )
Masse (DCI, NH3) : 495 (MH+)Mass (DCI, NH 3 ): 495 (MH +)
EXEMPLE 3EXAMPLE 3
Le fumarate de la 5-[3-chloro-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénylamino]-l-(4- cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)pentan-l-one (3)5- [3-Chloro-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenylamino] -l- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) pentan-1-one fumarate (3)
3A : La 5-bromo-l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)pentan-l-one 3A: 5-bromo-1- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) pentan-1-one
A (2.1 g; 11.3 mmole) est dissous dans le dichlorométhane (23 ml) en présence de triéthylamine (2.35 ml; 17 mmole) sous atmosphère d'azote. La solution est refroidie à 0°C puis le chlorure de 5-bromopentanoyle (1.8 ml; 13.5 mmole) est ajouté. La réaction est immédiate. La solution est diluée dans du dichlorométhane lavée avec une solution demi-saturée en bicarbonate de sodium et séchée sur sulfate de magnésium. Le dérivé 3A est purifié par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange 1-5-95 (NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).A (2.1 g; 11.3 mmol) is dissolved in dichloromethane (23 ml) in the presence of triethylamine (2.35 ml; 17 mmol) under a nitrogen atmosphere. The solution is cooled to 0 ° C. and then 5-bromopentanoyl chloride (1.8 ml; 13.5 mmol) is added. The reaction is immediate. The solution is diluted in dichloromethane washed with a semi-saturated sodium bicarbonate solution and dried over magnesium sulfate. The 3A derivative is purified by flash chromatography with a 1-5-95 mixture (NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 3.58 g (90 %)Mass obtained: 3.58 g (90%)
ÎH-RMN (200 MHz ; dmso-d6) δ : 7.7-7.2 (m, 5H); 4.60 (brd, IH); 4.07 (brd, IH); 3.56 (t, 2H, 6.7Hz);3.29 (bit, IH); 2.80 (bit, IH); 2.41 (t, 2H, 6.7Hz); 2.3-1.5 (m, 8H). Î H-NMR (200 MHz; dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.7-7.2 (m, 5H); 4.60 (brd, 1H); 4.07 (brd, 1H); 3.56 (t, 2H, 6.7Hz); 3.29 (bit, IH); 2.80 (bit, IH); 2.41 (t, 2H, 6.7Hz); 2.3-1.5 (m, 8H).
3B: la 7V-tertbutoxycarbonyl-5-[3-chloro-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l- yl)phénylamino]-l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)pentan-l-one3B: 7V-tertbutoxycarbonyl-5- [3-chloro-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenylamino] -l- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) pentan-1-one
La 7Vr-tertbutoxycarbonyl-3-chloro-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)aniline (475 mg; 1.45 mmole) est dissoute dans du DMF (6 ml) à 0°C en présence d'hydrure de sodium (60% dans l'huile; 138 mg; 1.7 mmole) sous atmosphère d'azote. Une solution de 3A (615 mg; 1.75 mmole) dans le DMF (5 ml) est ajoutée goutte à goutte. Le mélange réactionnel est agité 24 heures à température ambiante puis neutralisé avec quelques gouttes d'eau. Le solvant est évaporé. Le résidu huileux est repris dans de l'acétate d'éthyle et lavé deux fois avec de l'eau. La solution est séchée sur sulfate de magnésium, filtrée puis concentrée. Le dérivé 3B est purifié par chromatographie- éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-7-93 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).The 7V r -tertbutoxycarbonyl-3-chloro-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) aniline (475 mg; 1.45 mmol) is dissolved in DMF (6 ml) at 0 ° C in the presence of sodium hydride ( 60% in oil; 138 mg; 1.7 mmol) under a nitrogen atmosphere. A solution of 3A (615 mg; 1.75 mmol) in DMF (5 ml) is added dropwise. The reaction mixture is stirred for 24 hours at room temperature and then neutralized with a few drops of water. The solvent is evaporated. The oily residue is taken up in ethyl acetate and washed twice with water. The solution is dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and then concentrated. The derivative 3B is purified by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-7-93 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).
Masse obtenue : 718 mg (83 %)Mass obtained: 718 mg (83%)
1H-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 8.41 (imp); 7.65-7.2 (m, 7H); 7.12 (t, IH, 8Hz); 7.08(imp); 4.61 (brd, IH); 4.06 (brs, IH); 4.1-3.7 (m, IH); 3.5-2.6 (m, 7H); 2.90 et 2.74 (s, dmf); 2.38 (bs, 6H); 2.25-1.7 (m, 7H); 1.65-1.2 (m, 13H).1H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 8.41 (imp); 7.65-7.2 (m, 7H); 7.12 (t, 1H, 8Hz); 7.08 (imp); 4.61 (brd, 1H); 4.06 (brs, 1H); 4.1-3.7 (m, 1H); 3.5-2.6 (m, 7H); 2.90 and 2.74 (s, dmf); 2.38 (bs, 6H); 2.25-1.7 (m, 7H); 1.65-1.2 (m, 13H).
Masse (DCI, NH3) : 594 (MH+)Mass (DCI, NH 3 ): 594 (MH +)
3: Le dérivé 3 est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 2B à partir des réactifs suivants: 3B (683 mg ; 1.1 mmole) ; acide trifluoroacétique (5.2 ml) dans le
dichlorométhane (31 ml). Le dérivé 3 est purifié par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange 1-3-97 (NH4θH-MeOH-CH Cl2). Masse obtenue: 363 mg (64 %)3: The derivative 3 is prepared according to the method used for 2B from the following reagents: 3B (683 mg; 1.1 mmol); trifluoroacetic acid (5.2 ml) in the dichloromethane (31 ml). Derivative 3 is purified by flash chromatography with a mixture 1-3-97 (NH4θH-MeOH-CH Cl 2 ). Mass obtained: 363 mg (64%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
1H-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.65-7.3 (m, 5H); 6.97 (t, IH, 8Hz); 6.59 (s, fumarate); 6.50(t, 2H, 7Hz); 5.62 (brs, IH); 4.62 (brd, IH); 4.09 (brs, IH); 3.55 (brt, 2H); 3.3 (brt, IH); 3.11 (brs, 2H); 3.0-2.7 (m, 3H); 2.62 (brd, 2H); 2.6-2.3 (m, 7H); 2.25-1.7 (m, 4H); 1.60 (brs, 4H).1H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.65-7.3 (m, 5H); 6.97 (t, 1H, 8Hz); 6.59 (s, fumarate); 6.50 (t, 2H, 7Hz); 5.62 (brs, 1H); 4.62 (brd, 1H); 4.09 (brs, 1H); 3.55 (brt, 2H); 3.3 (brt, 1H); 3.11 (brs, 2H); 3.0-2.7 (m, 3H); 2.62 (brd, 2H); 2.6-2.3 (m, 7H); 2.25-1.7 (m, 4H); 1.60 (brs, 4H).
Analyse élémentaire: C2gH3ôClN5θ ; C4H4O4 ; 0.07 H2O Calculée: C - 62.99 : H = 6.61 ; N = 11.48 Trouvée: C = 63.27 ; H = 6.61 ; N = 11.36Elemental analysis: C 2 gH3ôClN5θ; C4H4O4; 0.07 H 2 O Calculated: C - 62.99: H = 6.61; N = 11.48 Found: C = 63.27; H = 6.61; N = 11.36
IR fKBr): 3700-2400, 1716, 1680, 1588IR fKBr): 3700-2400, 1716, 1680, 1588
Rf: 0.4 (1-5-95 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH2Cl2)Rf: 0.4 (1-5-95 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 )
Masse (DCI, NH3) : 494 (MH+)Mass (DCI, NH 3 ): 494 (MH +)
EXEMPLE 4EXAMPLE 4
Le fumarate de la l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)-5-[2-(4-méthylpipérazin- l-yl)phénoxy]pentan-l-onc (4)1- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) -5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] pentan-1-onc fumarate (4)
4: Le dérivé 4 est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 3B à partir des réactifs suivants: 3A (1.36 g ; 3.9 mmole) ; DMF (19 ml); NaH (50%, 187 mg, 3.9 mmole); 2-(4-méthyipipérazin-l-yl)phénol (Brevet Français n° 9408981 , 500 mg, 2.6 mmole).
Le dérivé 4 est isolé sous forme de base libre après purification par chromatographie- éclair avec un mélange d'éluants 1-5-95 (NH4θH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).4: Derivative 4 is prepared according to the method used for 3B from the following reagents: 3A (1.36 g; 3.9 mmol); DMF (19 ml); NaH (50%, 187 mg, 3.9 mmol); 2- (4-methyipiperazin-1-yl) phenol (French patent n ° 9408981, 500 mg, 2.6 mmol). Derivative 4 is isolated in the form of the free base after purification by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents 1-5-95 (NH4θH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 889 mg (74 %)Mass obtained: 889 mg (74%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
1H-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.6-7.25 (m, 5H); 7.0-6.8 (m, 4H); 4.62 (brd, IH); 4.10 (brd, IH); 2.97 (brt, 2H); 3.31 (brt, IH); 3.02 (brs, 4H); 2.82 (brt, IH); 2.64 (brs, 4H); 2.50(brt, 2H); 2.34 (s, 3H); 2.3-1.6 (m, 8H).1H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.6-7.25 (m, 5H); 7.0-6.8 (m, 4H); 4.62 (brd, 1H); 4.10 (brd, 1H); 2.97 (brt, 2H); 3.31 (brt, 1H); 3.02 (brs, 4H); 2.82 (brt, 1H); 2.64 (brs, 4H); 2.50 (brt, 2H); 2.34 (s, 3H); 2.3-1.6 (m, 8H).
Analyse élémentaire: C gH36N4θ2 ; O.85C4H4O4 ; 0.76 H20 Calculée: C = 66.35 ; H = 6.95 ; N = 9.60 Trouvée: C = 66.07 : H ≈ 7.04 : N = 9.46Elemental analysis: C gH36N4θ 2 ; O.85C4H4O4; 0.76 H 2 0 Calculated: C = 66.35; H = 6.95; N = 9.60 Found: C = 66.07: H ≈ 7.04: N = 9.46
LRfKBr): 3415, 2932, 2871, 1710, 1637.LRfKBr): 3415, 2932, 2871, 1710, 1637.
Masse (DCI, NH3) : 461 (MH+)Mass (DCI, NH 3 ): 461 (MH +)
Rf: 0.25 (1-5-95 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2)Rf: 0.25 (1-5-95 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 )
EXEMPLE 5EXAMPLE 5
Le fumarate de la l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)-5-[3-méthyl-2-(4- méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénoxy]pentan-l-one (5)1- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) -5- [3-methyl-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] pentan-1-fumarate (5)
5: Le dérivé 5 est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 3B à partir des réactifs suivants: 3A (1.27 g ; 3.6 mmole) ; DMF (15 ml); NaH (60%, 145 mg, 3.6 mmole); 3-méthyl-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénol (Brevet Français n° 9512218 , 500 mg, 2.4 mmole). Le dérivé 5 est isolé sous forme de base libre après purification par
chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-3-97 = NH4θH-MeOH- CH2C12).5: Derivative 5 is prepared according to the method used for 3B from the following reagents: 3A (1.27 g; 3.6 mmol); DMF (15 ml); NaH (60%, 145 mg, 3.6 mmol); 3-methyl-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenol (French Patent No. 9512218, 500 mg, 2.4 mmol). Derivative 5 is isolated in the form of a free base after purification by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-3-97 = NH4θH-MeOH- CH 2 C1 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 479 mg (41 %)Mass obtained: 479 mg (41%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
1H-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.6-7.3 (m, 5H); 6.99 (t, IH, 8Hz); 6.79 (brt, 2H, 9Hz); 6.59 (s, fumarate); 4.62 (brd, IH); 4.09 (brd, IH); 3.95 (t, 2H, 6Hz); 3.7-3.1 (m, 2H); 3.0-2.5 (m, 4H); 2.47 (t, 2H, 6Hz); 2.38 (s, 3H); 2.25 (s, 3H); 2.5-1.5 (m, 12H).1H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.6-7.3 (m, 5H); 6.99 (t, 1H, 8Hz); 6.79 (brt, 2H, 9Hz); 6.59 (s, fumarate); 4.62 (brd, 1H); 4.09 (brd, 1H); 3.95 (t, 2H, 6Hz); 3.7-3.1 (m, 2H); 3.0-2.5 (m, 4H); 2.47 (t, 2H, 6Hz); 2.38 (s, 3H); 2.25 (s, 3H); 2.5-1.5 (m, 12H).
Analyse élémentaire: C29H3gN4Û2 ; C4H4O4 ; 0.07 H20 Calculée: C = 67.10 : H ≈ 1.17 : N ≈ 9.48 Trouvée: C = 66.92 ; H ≈ 1.18 ; N = 9.33Elemental analysis: C 2 9H3gN4Û 2 ; C4H4O4; 0.07 H 2 0 Calculated: C = 67.10: H ≈ 1.17: N ≈ 9.48 Found: C = 66.92; H ≈ 1.18; N = 9.33
IR fKBr): 3200-2200, 1716, 1649, 1580IR fKBr): 3200-2200, 1716, 1649, 1580
Masse (DCI, NH3) : 475 (MH+)Mass (DCI, NH 3 ): 475 (MH +)
Rf: 0.2 (1-4-96 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2)Rf: 0.2 (1-4-96 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 )
EXEMPLE 6EXAMPLE 6
Le fumarate de la l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)-6-[2-(4-méthylpipérazin- l-yl)phénoxy]hexan l-one (6)1- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) -6- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] hexan 1-fumarate (6)
6A : La 6-bromo-l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)hexan-l-one 6A: 6-bromo-1- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) hexan-1-one
Le dérivé 6A est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 3_A à partir des réactifs suivants: A (667 mg ; 3.6 mmole); triéthylamine (748 ml; 5.3 mmole); chlorure de 6- bromohexanoyle (657 ml; 4.3 mmole) dans le dichlorométhane (10ml). Le dérivé 6A est purifié par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange 30-70 (EtOAc-EDP).The derivative 6A is prepared according to the method used for 3_A from the following reagents: A (667 mg; 3.6 mmol); triethylamine (748 ml; 5.3 mmol); 6-bromohexanoyl chloride (657 ml; 4.3 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 ml). Derivative 6A is purified by flash chromatography with a 30-70 mixture (EtOAc-EDP).
Masse obtenue: 1.21 g (93 %)Mass obtained: 1.21 g (93%)
1H-RMN (200 MHz ; dmso-d6) δ : 7.2-7.3 (m, 5H); 4.60 (brd, IH); 4.07 (brd, IH); 3.53 (t, 2H, 6.7Hz); 3.28 (brt, IH); 2.80 (brt, IH); 2.38 (t, 2H, 6.7Hz); 2.3-1.3 (m, 10H).1H-NMR (200 MHz; dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.2-7.3 (m, 5H); 4.60 (brd, 1H); 4.07 (brd, 1H); 3.53 (t, 2H, 6.7Hz); 3.28 (brt, 1H); 2.80 (brt, 1H); 2.38 (t, 2H, 6.7Hz); 2.3-1.3 (m, 10H).
6: Le dérivé 6 est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 3JB à partir des réactifs suivants: 6A (1.16 g ; 3.2 mmole) ; DMF (15 ml); NaH (50%, 152 mg, 3.2 mmole); 2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénol (Brevet Français n° 9408981, 407 mg, 2.1 mmole). Le dérivé 6 est isolé sous forme de base libre après purification par chromatographie- éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-5-95 = NH OH-MeOH-CH Cl2).6: The derivative 6 is prepared according to the method used for 3JB from the following reagents: 6A (1.16 g; 3.2 mmol); DMF (15 ml); NaH (50%, 152 mg, 3.2 mmol); 2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenol (French patent n ° 9408981, 407 mg, 2.1 mmol). Derivative 6 is isolated in the form of the free base after purification by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-5-95 = NH OH-MeOH-CH Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 497 mg (49 %)Mass obtained: 497 mg (49%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
]H-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.6-7.2 (m, 5H); 7.0-6.7 (m, 4H); 6.56 (s, fumarate); 4.57 (brd, IH); 4.05 (brd, IH); 3.93 (t, 2H, 6Hz); 3.34 (brt, IH); 3.00 (brs, 4H); 2.9-2.5 (m, 5H); 2.5-2.25 (m, 5H); 2.2-1.3 (m, 10H). ] H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.6-7.2 (m, 5H); 7.0-6.7 (m, 4H); 6.56 (s, fumarate); 4.57 (brd, 1H); 4.05 (brd, 1H); 3.93 (t, 2H, 6Hz); 3.34 (brt, 1H); 3.00 (brs, 4H); 2.9-2.5 (m, 5H); 2.5-2.25 (m, 5H); 2.2-1.3 (m, 10H).
Analyse élémentaire: C29H3gN4θ2 ; I. I5C4H4O4 ; 0.34 H2O Calculée: C = 66.36 ; H ≈ 7.06 ; N = 9.21 Trouvée: C = 66.27 ; H ≈ 7.21 ; N = 9.34Elemental analysis: C 2 9H3gN4θ 2 ; I. I5C4H4O4; 0.34 H2O Calculated: C = 66.36; H ≈ 7.06; N = 9.21 Found: C = 66.27; H ≈ 7.21; N = 9.34
LR (KBrV 3700-2300, 1709, 1620, 1500, 1450.LR (KBrV 3700-2300, 1709, 1620, 1500, 1450.
Masse (DCI, NH3) : 475 (MH+)Mass (DCI, NH 3 ): 475 (MH +)
Rf: 0.3 (1-5-95 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2)
EXEMPLE 7Rf: 0.3 (1-5-95 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ) EXAMPLE 7
Le fumarate de la l-[4-hydroxy-4-(4-bromophényl)pipéridin-l-yl]-5-[2-(4- méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénoxy]pentan-l-one (7)1- [4-hydroxy-4- (4-bromophenyl) piperidin-1-yl] -5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] pentan-1-one fumarate (7)
7: Le dérivé 7 est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 2A à partir des réactifs suivants: l'acide 5-[2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénoxy]pentanoïque (Brevet Français n° 9512218, 390 mg; 1.25 mmole); la 4-hydroxy-4-(4-bromophényl)pipéridine (408 mg, 1.6 mmolee); le chlorhydrate de la l-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3- éthylcarbodiimide (280 mg ; 1.46 mmolee); la triéthylamine (203 ml; 1.46 mmolee); la 4-N, V-diméthylaminopyridine (10 mg) dans le dichlorométhane (15 ml). Le dérivé 7 est isolé sous forme de base libre après purification par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-7-93 ≈ NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).7: The derivative 7 is prepared according to the method used for 2A from the following reagents: 5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] pentanoic acid (French patent n ° 9512218, 390 mg; 1.25 mmole); 4-hydroxy-4- (4-bromophenyl) piperidine (408 mg, 1.6 mmolee); 1- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (280 mg; 1.46 mmolee); triethylamine (203 ml; 1.46 mmolee); 4-N, V-dimethylaminopyridine (10 mg) in dichloromethane (15 ml). Derivative 7 is isolated in the form of the free base after purification by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-7-93 ≈ NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 271 mg (40%)Mass obtained: 271 mg (40%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
1H-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.55-7.35 (m, 4H); 7.0-6.75 (m, 4H); 6.56 (s, fumarate); 4.32 (brd, IH); 3.94 (brt, 2H); 3.77 (brd, IH); 3.37 (brt, IH); 2.99 (brs, 4H); 2.88 (brt, IH); 2.59 (brs, 4H); 2.40 (bit, 2H); 2.30 (s, 3H); 2.0-1.45 (m, 8H).1H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.55-7.35 (m, 4H); 7.0-6.75 (m, 4H); 6.56 (s, fumarate); 4.32 (brd, 1H); 3.94 (brt, 2H); 3.77 (brd, 1H); 3.37 (brt, 1H); 2.99 (brs, 4H); 2.88 (brt, 1H); 2.59 (brs, 4H); 2.40 (bit, 2H); 2.30 (s, 3H); 2.0-1.45 (m, 8H).
.Analyse élémentaire: C27H36N3O3 ; C4H4O4 Calculée: C = 57.59; H = 6.24; N ≈ 6.50 Trouvée: C = 57.44; H = 6.24; N = 6.36Elementary analysis: C27H36N3O3; C4H4O4 Calculated: C = 57.59; H = 6.24; N ≈ 6.50 Found: C = 57.44; H = 6.24; N = 6.36
LR fKBr): 3700-2300, 1700, 1610, 1500, 1450LR fKBr): 3700-2300, 1700, 1610, 1500, 1450
Masse (DCI, NH3) : 530, 532 (MH+)
Rf: 0.3 (1-7-93 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2)Mass (DCI, NH3): 530, 532 (MH +) Rf: 0.3 (1-7-93 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl2)
EXEMPLE 8EXAMPLE 8
Le fumarate de la l-(4,4-diphénylpipéridin-l-yI)-5-[2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l- yl)phénoxy]pentan-l-one (8)1- (4,4-diphenylpiperidin-1-yI) -5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] pentan-1-one fumarate (8)
8: Le dérivé 8 est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 2A à partir des réactifs suivants: l'acide 5-[2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénoxy]pentanoïque (Brevet Français n° 9512218, 400 mg; 1.28 mmole); le chlorhydrate de la 4,4-diphénylpipéridine (446 mg, 1.6 mmole); le chlorhydrate de la l-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-éthylcarbodiimide (286 mg ; 1.49 mmole); la triéthylamine (208 ml; 1.49 mmole); la 4-N,N- diméthylaminopyridine (15 mg) dans le dichlorométhane (20 ml). Le dérivé 8 est isolé sous forme de base libre après purification par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-5-95 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).8: The derivative 8 is prepared according to the method used for 2A from the following reagents: 5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] pentanoic acid (French Patent No. 9512218, 400 mg; 1.28 mmole); 4,4-diphenylpiperidine hydrochloride (446 mg, 1.6 mmol); 1- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (286 mg; 1.49 mmol); triethylamine (208 ml; 1.49 mmol); 4-N, N-dimethylaminopyridine (15 mg) in dichloromethane (20 ml). Derivative 8 is isolated in the form of a free base after purification by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-5-95 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 330 mg (60%)Mass obtained: 330 mg (60%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
ÏH-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.5-7.1 (m, 10H); 7.0-6.8 (m, 4H); 6.58 (s, fumarate); 3.94 (brt, 2H); 3.45 (brs, 4H); 3.00 (brs, 4H); 2.60 (brs, 4H); 2.5-2.2 (m, 9H); 1.71 (brs, 4H). Ï H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.5-7.1 (m, 10H); 7.0-6.8 (m, 4H); 6.58 (s, fumarate); 3.94 (brt, 2H); 3.45 (brs, 4H); 3.00 (brs, 4H); 2.60 (brs, 4H); 2.5-2.2 (m, 9H); 1.71 (brs, 4H).
Analyse élémentaire: C33H41N3O2 ; C4H4O4 ; 0.75 H2O; 0.15 CH2C12 Calculée: C = 68.19; H = 7.06; N = 6.42 Trouvée: C = 68.22; H = 7.21 ; N = 6.42Elemental analysis: C33H41N3O2; C4H4O4; 0.75 H 2 O; 0.15 CH 2 C1 2 Calculated: C = 68.19; H = 7.06; N = 6.42 Found: C = 68.22; H = 7.21; N = 6.42
IR fKBr): 3600-2300, 1700, 1640, 18500, 1450
Masse (DCI, NH3) : 512 (MH+)IR fKBr): 3600-2300, 1700, 1640, 18500, 1450 Mass (DCI, NH 3 ): 512 (MH +)
Rf: 0.4 (1-6-94 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2)Rf: 0.4 (1-6-94 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 )
EXEMPLE 9EXAMPLE 9
Le fumarate de la l-(4-hydroxy-4-benzylpipéridin-l-yl)-5-[2-(4- méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénoxy]pentan-l-one (9)1- (4-hydroxy-4-benzylpiperidin-1-yl) -5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] pentan-1-one fumarate (9)
9: Le dérivé 9 est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 2A à partir des réactifs suivants: l'acide 5-[2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénoxy]pentanoïque (Brevet Français n° 9512218, 449 mg; 1.53 mmole); la 4-hydroxy-4-benzylpipéridine (350 mg, 1.8 mmole); le chlorhydrate de la l-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-éthylcarbodiimide (322 mg ; 1.7 mmole); la triéthylamine (234 ml; 1.7 mmole); la 4-N,N- diméthylaminopyridine (15 mg) dans le dichlorométhane (20 ml). Le dérivé 9 est isolé sous forme de base libre après purification par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-8-92 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH Cl2).9: Derivative 9 is prepared according to the method used for 2A from the following reagents: 5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] pentanoic acid (French Patent No. 9512218, 449 mg; 1.53 mmole); 4-hydroxy-4-benzylpiperidine (350 mg, 1.8 mmol); 1- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (322 mg; 1.7 mmol); triethylamine (234 ml; 1.7 mmol); 4-N, N-dimethylaminopyridine (15 mg) in dichloromethane (20 ml). Derivative 9 is isolated in the form of the free base after purification by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-8-92 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 386 mg (54%)Mass obtained: 386 mg (54%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
]H-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.4-7.1 (m, 5H); 7.1-6.8 (m, 4H); 6.60 (s, fumarate); 4.08 (brd, IH); 3.95 (brt, 2H); 3.61 (brd, IH); 3.4-3.15 (m, IH); 3.06 (brs. 4FI); 3.1-2.6 (m, 5H); 2.68 (s, 2H); 2.42 (s, 3H); 2.36 (brt, 2H); 1.70 (brs, 4H); 1.37 (brs, 4H). ] H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.4-7.1 (m, 5H); 7.1-6.8 (m, 4H); 6.60 (s, fumarate); 4.08 (brd, 1H); 3.95 (brt, 2H); 3.61 (brd, 1H); 3.4-3.15 (m, 1H); 3.06 (brs. 4FI); 3.1-2.6 (m, 5H); 2.68 (s, 2H); 2.42 (s, 3H); 2.36 (brt, 2H); 1.70 (brs, 4H); 1.37 (brs, 4H).
Analyse élémentaire: C2gH39N3U3 ; C4H4O4 ; 1.2 H 0 Calculée: C = 63.71; H = 7.39; N = 6.89 Trouvée: C = 63.71; H = 7.58; N = 6.96
m TÇBr): 3600-2300, 1700, 1610, 1520, 1490, 1237Elemental analysis: C 2 gH39N3U3; C4H4O4; 1.2 H 0 Calculated: C = 63.71; H = 7.39; N = 6.89 Found: C = 63.71; H = 7.58; N = 6.96 m TÇBr): 3600-2300, 1700, 1610, 1520, 1490, 1237
Masse (DCI, NH3) : 466 (MH+)Mass (DCI, NH 3 ): 466 (MH + )
Rf: 0.4 (1-8-92 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2)Rf: 0.4 (1-8-92 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 )
EXEMPLE 10EXAMPLE 10
Le fumarate de la l-[4-(4-fluorobenzoyl)-4-méthyIpipéridin-l-yl]-5-[2-(4- méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénoxy]pentan-l-one QO)1- [4- (4-fluorobenzoyl) -4-methylpiperidin-1-yl] -5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] pentan-1-one fumarate fumarate
10: Le dérivé 10 est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 2A à partir des réactifs suivants: l'acide 5-[2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénoxy]pentanoïque (Brevet Français n° 9512218, 400 mg; 1.28 mmole); le chlorhydrate de la 4-(4-fluorobenzoyl)-4- méthylpipéridine (Brevet Français n° 95 06825, 420 mg, 1.6 mmole); le chlorhydrate de la l-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-éthylcarbodiimide (286 mg ; 1.5 mmole); la triéthylamine (208 ml; 1.5 mmole); la 4-iV,Λ-diméthyiaminopyridine (15 mg) dans le dichlorométhane (25 ml). Le dérivé H) est purifié sous forme de base libre par chromatographie-éclair (1-7-93 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).10: The derivative 10 is prepared according to the method used for 2A from the following reagents: 5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] pentanoic acid (French Patent No. 9512218, 400 mg; 1.28 mmole); 4- (4-fluorobenzoyl) -4-methylpiperidine hydrochloride (French Patent No. 95 06825, 420 mg, 1.6 mmol); 1- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (286 mg; 1.5 mmol); triethylamine (208 ml; 1.5 mmol); 4-iV, Λ-dimethyiaminopyridine (15 mg) in dichloromethane (25 ml). The derivative H) is purified in the form of the free base by flash chromatography (1-7-93 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl2).
Masse obtenue: 468 mg (73%)Mass obtained: 468 mg (73%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
ÏH-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.81 (dd, 2H, 5.6 et 8.7Hz); 7.27 (t, 2H, 8.8Hz); 7.0-6.8 (m, 4H); 6.56 (s, fumarate); 3.92 (brt, 2H); 3.75-3.4 (m, 2H); 3.3-3.0 (m, 2H); 2.98 (brs, 4H); 2.59 (brs, 4H); 2.33 (bit, 2H); 2.30 (s, 3H); 2.2-1.9 (m, 2H); 1.8-1.3 (m, 6H); 1.37 (s, 3H). Ï H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.81 (dd, 2H, 5.6 and 8.7Hz); 7.27 (t, 2H, 8.8Hz); 7.0-6.8 (m, 4H); 6.56 (s, fumarate); 3.92 (brt, 2H); 3.75-3.4 (m, 2H); 3.3-3.0 (m, 2H); 2.98 (brs, 4H); 2.59 (brs, 4H); 2.33 (bit, 2H); 2.30 (s, 3H); 2.2-1.9 (m, 2H); 1.8-1.3 (m, 6H); 1.37 (s, 3H).
Analyse élémentaire: C29H3 FN3θ2 ; C4H4O4 ; H2O
Calculée: C = 62.91; H - 6.95; N = 6.53 Trouvée: C = 62.94; H ≈ 7.04; N = 6.67Elementary analysis: C29H3 FN3θ2; C4H4O4; H2O Calculated: C = 62.91; H - 6.95; N = 6.53 Found: C = 62.94; H ≈ 7.04; N = 6.67
IR fKBr): 3600-2300, 1650, 1600, 1500, 1450IR fKBr): 3600-2300, 1650, 1600, 1500, 1450
Masse (DCI, NH3) : 496 (MH+)Mass (DCI, NH 3 ): 496 (MH + )
Rf: 0.3 (1-7-93 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2)Rf: 0.3 (1-7-93 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 )
EXEMPLE 11EXAMPLE 11
Le fumarate du l-[4-hydroxy-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl]-5-[2-(4-méthylpipérazin- l-yl)phénoxy]pentane (1.1)1- [4-hydroxy-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl] -5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] pentane fumarate (1.1)
Le dérivé 7 (607 mg; 1.1 mmole) est dissous dans du THF (6 ml) à température ambiante et sous atmosphère d'azote. Le LAH (1 M/THF; 2.28 ml; 2.28 mmole) est ajouté, et la suspension est agitée ό heures . Du LAH (1.15ml; 1.15 mmole) est ajouté et la réaction est agitée pendant 4 jours. Le mélange réactionnel est neutralisé par ajout successif de 105 ml d'eau, 105 ml de NaOH (15% dans l'eau) et 320 ml d'eau. Le précipité blanc est filtré, puis le filtrat est concentré. Le résidu huileux est à nouveau traité avec du LAH (2.28 ml, 2.28 mmole) dans du THF (6 ml) sous atmosphère d'azote et chauffé à 63°C pendant 48 heures, puis neutralisé par ajout successif de 70 ml d'eau, 70 ml de NaOH (15% dans l'eau) et 220 ml d'eau. Le précipité blanc est filtré, puis le filtrat concentré. Le dérivé XJL est purifié sous forme de base libre par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-4.5-95.5 - NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).Derivative 7 (607 mg; 1.1 mmol) is dissolved in THF (6 ml) at room temperature and under a nitrogen atmosphere. LAH (1 M / THF; 2.28 ml; 2.28 mmol) is added, and the suspension is stirred for ό hours. LAH (1.15 ml; 1.15 mmol) is added and the reaction is stirred for 4 days. The reaction mixture is neutralized by successive addition of 105 ml of water, 105 ml of NaOH (15% in water) and 320 ml of water. The white precipitate is filtered, then the filtrate is concentrated. The oily residue is again treated with LAH (2.28 ml, 2.28 mmol) in THF (6 ml) under nitrogen atmosphere and heated at 63 ° C for 48 hours, then neutralized by successive addition of 70 ml of water , 70 ml of NaOH (15% in water) and 220 ml of water. The white precipitate is filtered, then the concentrated filtrate. The XJL derivative is purified in the form of a free base by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-4.5-95.5 - NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 220 mg (43%)Mass obtained: 220 mg (43%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.
ÏH-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.47 (d, 2H, 7.5Hz); 7.33 (t, 2H, 7.5Hz); 7.22 (t, IH, 7Hz); 6.90 (brs, 2H); 6.86 (brs, 2H); 6.53 (s, fumarate); 5.03 (brs, IH, OH); 3.96 (brs, 2H); 2.98 (brs, 6H); 2.8-2.6 (m, 4H); 2.50 (brs, 4H); 2.24 (s, 3H); 2.08 (brt, 2H); 1.75 (brs, 2H); 1.69-1.62 (m, 4H); 1.49 (brs, 2H).This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate. Ï H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.47 (d, 2H, 7.5Hz); 7.33 (t, 2H, 7.5Hz); 7.22 (t, 1H, 7Hz); 6.90 (brs, 2H); 6.86 (brs, 2H); 6.53 (s, fumarate); 5.03 (brs, 1H, OH); 3.96 (brs, 2H); 2.98 (brs, 6H); 2.8-2.6 (m, 4H); 2.50 (brs, 4H); 2.24 (s, 3H); 2.08 (brt, 2H); 1.75 (brs, 2H); 1.69-1.62 (m, 4H); 1.49 (brs, 2H).
Analyse élémentaire: C27H39N3θ2 ; C4H4O4 ; 0.54 H2O Calculée: C = 66.98; H = 7.78; N = 7.51 Trouvée: C = 66.88; H = 7.96; N = 7.70Elemental analysis: C27H39N3θ 2 ; C4H4O4; 0.54 H 2 O Calculated: C = 66.98; H = 7.78; N = 7.51 Found: C = 66.88; H = 7.96; N = 7.70
Rf: 0.3 (1-6-94 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl )Rf: 0.3 (1-6-94 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl)
EXEMPLE 12EXAMPLE 12
Le fumarate de la l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)-5-[2-(4-méthylpipérazin- l-yl)phénylamino]pentan-l-one (12)1- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) -5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenylamino] pentan-1-one fumarate (12)
12A: le N-tertbutoxycarbonyl-5-[2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yI)phénylaminolpentanoate d'éthyle12A: ethyl N-tertbutoxycarbonyl-5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yI) phenylaminolpentanoate
La iV-tertbutoxycarbonyl-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)aniline (Brevet Français n° 95012218, 1.92 g, 6.2 mmole) est dissoute dans du DMF (20 ml) à 0°C sous atmosphère d'azote en présence d'hydrure de sodium (50% dans l'huile; 449 mg; 9.4 mmole). Le 5-bromo-pentanoate d'éthyle (1.28 ml, 8.1 mmole) dilué dans du DMF (10 ml) est ajouté goutte à goutte à 0°C. Le bain froid est retiré et la réaction est agitée 5 heures à température ambiante. La suspension est neutralisée avec quelques gouttes d'eau, concentrée puis diluée dans de l'acétate d'éthyle, lavée une fois avec de l'eau et une fois avec une solution aqueuse saturée en NaCl, séchée sur sulfate de magnésium, filtrée et concentrée. Le dérivé 12A est purifié par chromatographie- éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (NH4OH-MeOH-CH Cl2 = 0.5-2.5-97.5).The iV-tertbutoxycarbonyl-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) aniline (French Patent n ° 95012218, 1.92 g, 6.2 mmole) is dissolved in DMF (20 ml) at 0 ° C under nitrogen atmosphere in the presence sodium hydride (50% in oil; 449 mg; 9.4 mmol). Ethyl 5-bromo-pentanoate (1.28 ml, 8.1 mmol) diluted in DMF (10 ml) is added dropwise at 0 ° C. The cold bath is removed and the reaction is stirred for 5 hours at room temperature. The suspension is neutralized with a few drops of water, concentrated then diluted in ethyl acetate, washed once with water and once with a saturated aqueous solution of NaCl, dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. The 12A derivative is purified by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH Cl 2 = 0.5-2.5-97.5).
Masse obtenue: 1.91 g (73 %)
JH-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.21 (brs, IH); 7.15-6.95 (m, 3H); 4.05 (brs, 2H); 3.85-3.6 (m, IH); 3.30 (brs, IH); 3.02 (brs, 2H); 2.70 (brs, 2H), 2.45 (brs, 2H); 2.40 (brs, 2H); 2.25 (brs, 2H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 1.70-1.1 (m, 16H).Mass obtained: 1.91 g (73%) JH-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.21 (brs, 1H); 7.15-6.95 (m, 3H); 4.05 (brs, 2H); 3.85-3.6 (m, 1H); 3.30 (brs, 1 H); 3.02 (brs, 2H); 2.70 (brs, 2H), 2.45 (brs, 2H); 2.40 (brs, 2H); 2.25 (brs, 2H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 1.70-1.1 (m, 16H).
12B: l'acide N-tertbutoxycarbonyI-5-[2-(4-méthyIpipérazin-l-yl)phénylamino] pentanoique.12B: N-tertbutoxycarbonyI-5- [2- (4-methyIpiperazin-1-yl) phenylamino] pentanoic acid.
Le dérivé 12A (3.1 g, 7.4 mmole) est dissous dans du THF (8 ml). Une solution de soude (1M dans l'eau, 8.1 ml, 8.1 mmole) est ajoutée et la réaction est chauffée à 50°C pendant 3 heures. Le mélange réactionnel est refroidi à température ambiante puis neutralisé par ajout d'acide chlorhydrique (IN dans l'eau, 8.1 ml, 8.1 mmole). Les solvants sont évaporés. Le résidu semi-solide est trituré dans un peu d'éthanol et filtré. Le filtrat est concentré pour donner une mousse. Le dérivé 12B est utilisé sans autre purification pour la suite des synthèses.The 12A derivative (3.1 g, 7.4 mmol) is dissolved in THF (8 ml). A sodium hydroxide solution (1M in water, 8.1 ml, 8.1 mmol) is added and the reaction is heated at 50 ° C for 3 hours. The reaction mixture is cooled to room temperature then neutralized by addition of hydrochloric acid (IN in water, 8.1 ml, 8.1 mmol). The solvents are evaporated. The semi-solid residue is triturated in a little ethanol and filtered. The filtrate is concentrated to give a foam. The 12B derivative is used without further purification for the rest of the syntheses.
Masse obtenue : 2.88 gMass obtained: 2.88 g
1H-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.21 (brs, IH); 7.15-6.95 (m, 3H); 3.9-3.1 (m, 3H); 3.02 (brs, 2H); 2.70 (brs, 2H); 2.45 (brs, 2H); 2.40 (brs, 2H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 2.15 (brs, 2H); 1.6-1.2 (m, 13H).1H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.21 (brs, 1H); 7.15-6.95 (m, 3H); 3.9-3.1 (m, 3H); 3.02 (brs, 2H); 2.70 (brs, 2H); 2.45 (brs, 2H); 2.40 (brs, 2H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 2.15 (brs, 2H); 1.6-1.2 (m, 13H).
12C: La /V-tertbutoxycarbonyI-l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yI)-5-[2-(4- méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénylamino]pentan-l-one12C: La / V-tertbutoxycarbonyI-1- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yI) -5- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenylamino] pentan-1-one
Le dérivé 12C est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 2A à partir des réactifs suivants: 12B (600mg ; 1.5 mmole); le chlorhydrate de A (408 mg, 1.8 mmole); le chlorhydrate de la l-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-éthylcarbodiimide (322 mg ; 1.7 mmole); la triéthylamine (234 ml; 1.7 mmole); la 4-Λ /V-diméthylaminopyridine (10 mg) dans le dichlorométhane (21 ml). Le dérivé 12C est isolé sous forme de base libre après purification par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-4-96 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH2Cl ).The derivative 12C is prepared according to the method used for 2A from the following reagents: 12B (600 mg; 1.5 mmol); hydrochloride A (408 mg, 1.8 mmol); 1- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (322 mg; 1.7 mmol); triethylamine (234 ml; 1.7 mmol); 4-Λ / V-dimethylaminopyridine (10 mg) in dichloromethane (21 ml). The derivative 12C is isolated in the form of the free base after purification by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-4-96 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl).
Masse obtenue: 892 mgMass obtained: 892 mg
iH-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.6-7.3 (m, 6H); 7.20 (brs, IH); 7.15-6.9 (m, 2H); 4.59 (brd, IH); 4.03 (brd, IH); 3.85-3.6 (m, IH); 3.45-3.15 (m, IH); 3.03 (brs, 3H); 2.85-2.7 (m, 3H); 2.5-2.2 (m, 6H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 2.25-2.05 (m, 2H); 2.05-1.9 (m, 2H); 1.9-1.75 (m, 2H); 1.6-1.2 (m, 11H).
12 : Le dérivé 12C (890 mg ; 1.6 mmole) est dissous dans le dichlorométhane (44 ml) à 0°C sous atmosphère d'azote. L'acide trifluoroacétique (7.5 ml) est ajouté, le bain froid est retiré et le mélange réactionnel est agité jusqu'à disparition du produit de départ. La solution est neutralisée avec de la soude ( 1 M dans l'eau) puis ramenée à pH légèrement basique (environ 8). La phase aqueuse est extraite deux fois avec du dichlorométhane. Les phases organiques sont combinées, séchées sur sulfate de magnésium et le solvant est évaporé. Le résidu huileux est purifié par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-5-95 = M OH-MeOH- CH2C12).iH-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.6-7.3 (m, 6H); 7.20 (brs, 1H); 7.15-6.9 (m, 2H); 4.59 (brd, 1H); 4.03 (brd, 1H); 3.85-3.6 (m, 1H); 3.45-3.15 (m, 1H); 3.03 (brs, 3H); 2.85-2.7 (m, 3H); 2.5-2.2 (m, 6H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 2.25-2.05 (m, 2H); 2.05-1.9 (m, 2H); 1.9-1.75 (m, 2H); 1.6-1.2 (m, 11H). 12: The derivative 12C (890 mg; 1.6 mmol) is dissolved in dichloromethane (44 ml) at 0 ° C under a nitrogen atmosphere. Trifluoroacetic acid (7.5 ml) is added, the cold bath is removed and the reaction mixture is stirred until the starting material disappears. The solution is neutralized with sodium hydroxide (1 M in water) and then brought back to a slightly basic pH (approximately 8). The aqueous phase is extracted twice with dichloromethane. The organic phases are combined, dried over magnesium sulfate and the solvent is evaporated. The oily residue is purified by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-5-95 = M OH-MeOH-CH 2 C1 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 623 mg (85 %)Mass obtained: 623 mg (85%)
*H-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.65-7.3 (m, 5H); 7.0-6.85 (m, 2H); 6.6-6.5 (m, 2H); 4.73 (brs, IH); 4.62 (brd, IH); 4.08 (brd, IH); 3.4-3.2 (m, IH); 3.15-3.0 (m, 2H); 2.85-2.7 (m, 3H); 2.6-2.3 (m, 6H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 2.14 (brd, 2H); 2.01 (brt, 2H); 1.86 (brt, 2H); 1.61 (brs, 4H).* H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.65-7.3 (m, 5H); 7.0-6.85 (m, 2H); 6.6-6.5 (m, 2H); 4.73 (brs, 1H); 4.62 (brd, 1H); 4.08 (brd, 1H); 3.4-3.2 (m, 1H); 3.15-3.0 (m, 2H); 2.85-2.7 (m, 3H); 2.6-2.3 (m, 6H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 2.14 (brd, 2H); 2.01 (brt, 2H); 1.86 (brt, 2H); 1.61 (brs, 4H).
Analyse élémentaire: C gH37N5Û ; 0.3 H O Calculée: C = 72.32 ; H = 8.15 ; N = 15.06 Trouvée: C = 72.46 ; H = 8.1 1 ; N = 14.74Elemental analysis: C gH37N5Û; 0.3 H O Calculated: C = 72.32; H = 8.15; N = 15.06 Found: C = 72.46; H = 8.1 1; N = 14.74
EXEMPLE 13EXAMPLE 13
Le fumarate du 4-cyano-4-phénylpipéιïdin-l-yloate de 8-(4-méthylpipérazin-l- yl)naphtalèn-2-yle (13)8- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) naphthalen-2-yl (13) 4-cyano-4-phenylpipéιïdin-l-yloate fumarate (13)
13A: la l-chloroformyl-4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridine Le triphosgéne (829 mg, 2.8 mmole) est dissous à 0°C sous atmosphère d'azote dans le dichlorométhane (26 ml). L'aminé A dissoute dans du dichlorométhane (26 ml) en présence de triéthylamine (1.18 ml, 8.5 mmole) est ajoutée goutte à goutte pendant 40 minutes. La réaction est agitée 2 heures puis diluée dans du dichlorométhane,
lavée trois fois avec de l'eau, séchée sur sulfate de sodium et concentrée. Le dérivé 13A est isolé sous foπne de base libre après purification par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (6-94 = EDP-EtOAc).13A: 1-chloroformyl-4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidine The triphosgene (829 mg, 2.8 mmol) is dissolved at 0 ° C. under a nitrogen atmosphere in dichloromethane (26 ml). Amine A dissolved in dichloromethane (26 ml) in the presence of triethylamine (1.18 ml, 8.5 mmol) is added dropwise for 40 minutes. The reaction is stirred for 2 hours then diluted in dichloromethane, washed three times with water, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The derivative 13A is isolated in the form of a free base after purification by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (6-94 = EDP-EtOAc).
Masse obtenue: 513 mg (24%)Mass obtained: 513 mg (24%)
ÏH-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-dô) δ : 7.65-7.3 (m, 5H); 4.45-4.25 (m, IH); 3.55-3.4 (m, IH); 3.4-3.15 (m, IH); 3.15-3.0 (m, IH); 2.45-2.25 (m, IH); 2.25-2.05 (m, 3H). Ï H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-dô) δ: 7.65-7.3 (m, 5H); 4.45-4.25 (m, 1H); 3.55-3.4 (m, 1H); 3.4-3.15 (m, 1H); 3.15-3.0 (m, 1H); 2.45-2.25 (m, 1H); 2.25-2.05 (m, 3H).
3: Le 8-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)naphtalèn-2-ol (Brevet Européen n° 05 33266-A1, 332 mg, 1.37 mmole) est dissous dans du THF (20 ml) à 0°C sous atmosphère d'azote en présence d'hydrure de sodium (50%) dans l'huile; 109 mg; 2.7 mmole). Le dérivé 13A (513 mg, 2.06 mmole) dilué dans du THF (10 ml) est ajouté goutte à goutte à 0°C. Le bain froid est retiré et la réaction est agitée 4 heures à température ambiante. La suspension est neutralisée avec quelques gouttes d'eau, concentrée puis diluée dans de l'acétate d'éthyle, lavée une fois avec de l'eau et une fois avec une solution saturée de NaCl, séchée sur sulfate de magnésium, filtrée et concentrée. Le dérivé 13 est purifié par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (NH4OH- MeOH-CH2Cl2 = 1-5-95).3: 8- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) naphthalen-2-ol (European Patent n ° 05 33266-A1, 332 mg, 1.37 mmol) is dissolved in THF (20 ml) at 0 ° C under atmosphere nitrogen in the presence of sodium hydride (50%) in the oil; 109 mg; 2.7 mmol). The 13A derivative (513 mg, 2.06 mmol) diluted in THF (10 ml) is added dropwise at 0 ° C. The cold bath is removed and the reaction is stirred for 4 hours at room temperature. The suspension is neutralized with a few drops of water, concentrated then diluted in ethyl acetate, washed once with water and once with a saturated NaCl solution, dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated . Derivative 13 is purified by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (NH4OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 = 1-5-95).
Masse obtenue: 512 mg (82 %)Mass obtained: 512 mg (82%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
1H-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.93 (d, IH, 8.8Hz); 7.79 (d, IH, 1.7Hz); 7.63 (brt, 3H); 7.49 (t, 2H, 7.8 Hz); 7.43 (brt, 2H); 7.37 (dd, IH, 2.3 et 8.9 Hz); 7.18 (d, IH, 7.4 Hz); 6.60 (s, fumarate); 4.47 (brd, IH); 4.27 (brd, IH); 3.39 (brs, IH); 3.22 (brs, IH); 3.04 (brs, 4H); 2.74 (brs, 4H); 2.38 (s, 3H); 2.25-2.0 (m, 4H).1H-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.93 (d, 1H, 8.8Hz); 7.79 (d, 1H, 1.7Hz); 7.63 (brt, 3H); 7.49 (t, 2H, 7.8 Hz); 7.43 (brt, 2H); 7.37 (dd, IH, 2.3 and 8.9 Hz); 7.18 (d, 1 H, 7.4 Hz); 6.60 (s, fumarate); 4.47 (brd, 1H); 4.27 (brd, 1H); 3.39 (brs, 1H); 3.22 (brs, 1H); 3.04 (brs, 4H); 2.74 (brs, 4H); 2.38 (s, 3H); 2.25-2.0 (m, 4H).
Analyse élémentaire: C28H30N4O2 ; C4H4O4 Calculée: C = 67.35; H ≈ 6.01; N = 9.80 Trouvée: C = 67.45; H = 6.11; N = 9.82Elemental analysis: C28H30N4O2; C4H4O4 Calculated: C = 67.35; H ≈ 6.01; N = 9.80 Found: C = 67.45; H = 6.11; N = 9.82
IR fKBr): 3600-2300, 1703, 1550, 1540, 1490, 1470, 1400.IR fKBr): 3600-2300, 1703, 1550, 1540, 1490, 1470, 1400.
Rf: 0.5 (1-10-90 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl )
EXEMPLE 14Rf: 0.5 (1-10-90 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl) EXAMPLE 14
Le fumarate de la l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)-2-[8-(4-méthylpipérazin- l-yl)naphtalèn-2-yloxy]éthanone (14)1- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) -2- [8- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) naphthalen-2-yloxy] ethanone fumarate (14)
14A: la 2-chIoro-l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)éthanone14A: 2-chIoro-1- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) ethanone
Le chlorhydrate de A (1.5 g, 6.7 mmole) est dissous dans de la méthy éthyl cétone (25 ml) sous atmosphère d'azote à 0°C en présence carbonate de calcium (2.02 g, 20.2 mmole). Le chlorure de 2-chloroéthanoyle (536 ml ; 6.7 mmole) est ajouté goutte à goutte. Le mélange est agité 2 heures à température ambiante, puis filtré et concentré. Le dérivé 14A est isolé sous forme de base libre après purification par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (60-40 = EDP-EtOAc).The hydrochloride of A (1.5 g, 6.7 mmol) is dissolved in methyl ethyl ketone (25 ml) under a nitrogen atmosphere at 0 ° C in the presence of calcium carbonate (2.02 g, 20.2 mmol). 2-chloroethanoyl chloride (536 ml; 6.7 mmol) is added dropwise. The mixture is stirred for 2 hours at room temperature, then filtered and concentrated. The derivative 14A is isolated in the form of the free base after purification by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (60-40 = EDP-EtOAc).
Masse obtenue: 887 mg (50%)Mass obtained: 887 mg (50%)
JH-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.55 (d, 2H, 9Hz); 7.46 (t, 2H, 7.5Hz); 7.39 (t, IH, 7.5Hz); 4.55 (brd, IH); 4.48 (s, 2H); 4.04 (brd, IH); 3.35 (brt, IH); 2.91 (brt, IH); 2.25-1.85 (m, 4H).JH-NMR (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.55 (d, 2H, 9Hz); 7.46 (t, 2H, 7.5Hz); 7.39 (t, 1H, 7.5Hz); 4.55 (brd, 1H); 4.48 (s, 2H); 4.04 (brd, 1H); 3.35 (brt, 1H); 2.91 (brt, 1H); 2.25-1.85 (m, 4H).
H: Le 8-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)naphtalèn-2-ol (Brevet Européen n° 05 33266-A1, 392 mg, 1.62 mmoie) est dissous dans du DMF (8 ml) en présence de chlorure de 14A (426 mg ; 1.62 mmole) et de carbonate de césium (1.3 g ; 2.5 mmole) sous atmosphère d'azote. Le mélange est agité 24 heures à température ambiante, puis dilué dans de l'acétate d'éthyle, lavé trois fois avec de l'eau, séché sur sulfate de magnésium et concentré. Le dérivé !_4 est isolé sous forme de base libre après purification par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-7-93 = NH4OH- MeOH-CH2Cl2).H: 8- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) naphthalen-2-ol (European patent n ° 05 33266-A1, 392 mg, 1.62 mmoie) is dissolved in DMF (8 ml) in the presence of 14A chloride (426 mg; 1.62 mmol) and cesium carbonate (1.3 g; 2.5 mmol) under a nitrogen atmosphere. The mixture is stirred for 24 hours at room temperature, then diluted in ethyl acetate, washed three times with water, dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated. The derivative! _4 is isolated in the form of the free base after purification by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-7-93 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 618 mg (81 %)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.Mass obtained: 618 mg (81%) This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
^-RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.82 (d, IH, 9.0Hz); 7.54 (d, IH, 8.2Hz); 7.51 (d, 2H, 7.6Hz); 7.44 (t, 2H, 7.5Hz); 7.38 (t, IH, 7.2Hz); 7.31 (d, IH, 2.3Hz); 7.28 (t, IH, 7.8Hz); 7.21 (dd, IH, 2.5 et 8.9Hz); 7.09 (d, IH, 7.3Hz); 6.60 (s, fumarate); 5.08 (s, 2H); 4.75 (brd, IH); 4.58 (brd, IH); 3.42 (brt, IH); 3.1-2.85 (m, 5H); 2.85- 2.55 (m, 4H); 2.32 (s, 3H); 2.23 (brt, 2H); 2.12 (brt, IH); 1.88 (brt, IH).^ -RMN (200 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.82 (d, IH, 9.0Hz); 7.54 (d, 1H, 8.2Hz); 7.51 (d, 2H, 7.6Hz); 7.44 (t, 2H, 7.5Hz); 7.38 (t, 1H, 7.2Hz); 7.31 (d, 1H, 2.3Hz); 7.28 (t, 1H, 7.8Hz); 7.21 (dd, IH, 2.5 and 8.9Hz); 7.09 (d, 1H, 7.3 Hz); 6.60 (s, fumarate); 5.08 (s, 2H); 4.75 (brd, 1H); 4.58 (brd, 1H); 3.42 (brt, 1H); 3.1-2.85 (m, 5H); 2.85-2.55 (m, 4H); 2.32 (s, 3H); 2.23 (brt, 2H); 2.12 (brt, 1H); 1.88 (brt, 1H).
Analyse élémentaire: C29H32N4θ2 ; I.2C4H4O4; 0.3 H2O Calculée: C = 66.20; H ≈ 6.15; N = 9.14 Trouvée: C = 65.97; H = 6.29; N = 9.25Elementary analysis: C 2 9H 32 N4θ 2 ; I.2C4H4O4; 0.3 H 2 O Calculated: C = 66.20; H ≈ 6.15; N = 9.14 Found: C = 65.97; H = 6.29; N = 9.25
LR fKBr): 3600-2300, 1670, 1650, 1600, 1500, 1450.LR fKBr): 3600-2300, 1670, 1650, 1600, 1500, 1450.
Rf: 0.5 (1-10-90 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2)Rf: 0.5 (1-10-90 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 )
EXEMPLE 15EXAMPLE 15
Le fumarate de la 2-[2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phcnoxy]-l-(4-cyano-4- phény!pipéridin-l-yl)ethan-l-one (15)2- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phcnoxy] -l- (4-cyano-4-pheny! Piperidin-1-yl) fumarate ethan-1-one (15)
15A: le 2-[2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénoxy]ethanoate d'éthyle15A: 2- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] ethyl ethanoate
Le dérivé 15A est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 3_B à partir des réactifs suivants: 2-chloroéthanoate d'éthyle (3.39 g, 27.7 mmol) ; DMF (130 ml); NaH (60%, 1.27 g, 32.0 mmol); 3-méthyl-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénol (Brevet Français n° 9512218 , 4.1 g, 21.3 mmol). Le dérivé 15A est purifié par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-5-95 = NH4θH-MeOH- CH2C12).
Masse obtenue: 3.20 g (53 %)The derivative 15A is prepared according to the method used for 3_B from the following reagents: ethyl 2-chloroethanoate (3.39 g, 27.7 mmol); DMF (130 ml); NaH (60%, 1.27 g, 32.0 mmol); 3-methyl-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenol (French Patent No. 9512218, 4.1 g, 21.3 mmol). The derivative 15A is purified by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-5-95 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH 2 C1 2 ). Mass obtained: 3.20 g (53%)
JH-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.0-6.75 (m, 4H); 4.75 (s, 2H); 4.17 (q, 2H, 6.8Hz); 3.00 (brs, 4H); 2.45 (brs, 4H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 1.22 (t, 3H, 6.8Hz).JH-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.0-6.75 (m, 4H); 4.75 (s, 2H); 4.17 (q, 2H, 6.8Hz); 3.00 (brs, 4H); 2.45 (brs, 4H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 1.22 (t, 3H, 6.8Hz).
15B: l'acide 2-[2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénoxy]éthanoïque15B: 2- [2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenoxy] ethanoic acid
Le dérivé 15B est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 12B à partir des réactifs suivants: la soude (1M dans l'eau, 19 ml, 19 mmol); 15A (4.81 g, 17.3 mmol); THF (19 ml).The derivative 15B is prepared according to the method used for 12B from the following reagents: sodium hydroxide (1M in water, 19 ml, 19 mmol); 15A (4.81 g, 17.3 mmol); THF (19 ml).
Masse obtenue: 4.25 g (90 %)Mass obtained: 4.25 g (90%)
ÏH-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.0-6.75 (m, 4H); 4.58 (s, 2H); 3.07 (brs, 4H); 2.66 (brs, 4H); 2.32 (s, 3H). Ï H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.0-6.75 (m, 4H); 4.58 (s, 2H); 3.07 (brs, 4H); 2.66 (brs, 4H); 2.32 (s, 3H).
15: Le dérivé 15 est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 2A à partir des réactifs suivants: 15B (400mg ; 1.59 mmol); le chlorhydrate de A (424 mg, 1.9 mmol); le chlorhydrate de la l-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-éthylcarbodiimide (335 mg ; 1.74 mmol); la triéthylamine (243 μl; 1.74 mmol); la 4-Λ N-diméthylaminopyridine (10 mg) dans le dichlorométhane (22 ml). Le dérivé 15 est isolé sous forme de base libre après purification par chromatographie-éclair (1-5-95 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).15: The derivative 15 is prepared according to the method used for 2A from the following reagents: 15B (400 mg; 1.59 mmol); A hydrochloride (424 mg, 1.9 mmol); 1- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (335 mg; 1.74 mmol); triethylamine (243 μl; 1.74 mmol); 4-Λ N-dimethylaminopyridine (10 mg) in dichloromethane (22 ml). The derivative 15 is isolated in the form of the free base after purification by flash chromatography (1-5-95 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl2).
Masse obtenue: 500 mg (75 %)Mass obtained: 500 mg (75%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate.
H-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.6-7.3 (m, 5H); 6.90 (brs, 4H); 6.57 (s, fumarate); 4.89 (AB, 2H); 4.56 (brd, IH); 4.05 (brd, IH); 3.37 (brt, IH); 3.04 (brs, 4H); 2.90 (brt, IH); 2.54 (brs, 4H); 2.26 (s, 3H); 2.35-2.1 (m, 3H); 1.90 (brt, IH).H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.6-7.3 (m, 5H); 6.90 (brs, 4H); 6.57 (s, fumarate); 4.89 (AB, 2H); 4.56 (brd, 1H); 4.05 (brd, 1H); 3.37 (brt, 1H); 3.04 (brs, 4H); 2.90 (brt, 1H); 2.54 (brs, 4H); 2.26 (s, 3H); 2.35-2.1 (m, 3H); 1.90 (brt, 1H).
Analyse élémentaire: C25H3QN4O ; 1.2 C4H4O4 ; 0.19 H 0 Calculée: C = 64.16; H ≈ 6.29; N = 10.04 Trouvée: C = 64.18; H = 6.38; N = 10.19Elemental analysis: C 2 5H3QN4O; 1.2 C4H4O4; 0.19 H 0 Calculated: C = 64.16; H ≈ 6.29; N = 10.04 Found: C = 64.18; H = 6.38; N = 10.19
Masse (DCI, NH3) : 419 (MH+)Mass (DCI, NH3): 419 (MH +)
Rf: 0.2 (1-5-95 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl )
EXEMPLE 16Rf: 0.2 (1-5-95 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl) EXAMPLE 16
Le fumarate de la 5-[5-méthoxy-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénylamiπo]-l-(4- cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)pentan-l-one (16)5- [5-Methoxy-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenylamiπo] -l- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) pentan-1-one fumarate (16)
16A: La 4-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)-3-nitroanisole16A: 4- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) -3-nitroanisole
Le 4-chloro-3-nitroanisole (5 g, 26.7 mmol) est chauffé à 100°C sous atmosphère d'azote dans le DMF (8 ml) en présence de carbonate de potassium (4.42 g, 32 mmol) et 1-méthylpipérazine (3.5 ml, 32 mmol) pendant 30 heures. Le milieu réactionnel est refroidi, dilué dans du dichlorométhane et lavé deux fois à l'eau. Le dérivé 16A est extrait de la phase organique avec 100 ml d'acide chlorhydrique IN, la phase aqueuse est lavée deux fois avec de l'acétate d'éthyle puis 30 ml de soude à 30% dans l'eau sont ajoutés. Le dérivé 16A est extrait de la phase aqueuse avec de l'acétate d'éthyle. La solution est séchée sur sulfate de magnésium, filtrée et concentrée.4-chloro-3-nitroanisole (5 g, 26.7 mmol) is heated to 100 ° C. under a nitrogen atmosphere in DMF (8 ml) in the presence of potassium carbonate (4.42 g, 32 mmol) and 1-methylpiperazine (3.5 ml, 32 mmol) for 30 hours. The reaction medium is cooled, diluted in dichloromethane and washed twice with water. The derivative 16A is extracted from the organic phase with 100 ml of IN hydrochloric acid, the aqueous phase is washed twice with ethyl acetate and then 30 ml of 30% sodium hydroxide in water are added. The derivative 16A is extracted from the aqueous phase with ethyl acetate. The solution is dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated.
Masse obtenue: 2.70 g (40 %)Mass obtained: 2.70 g (40%)
1H-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.35-7.4 (m, 2H); 7.19 (dd, IH, 3 et 9 Hz); 3.78 (s, 3H); 2.88 (brt, 4H); 2.39 (brs, 4H); 2.20 (s, 3H).1H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.35-7.4 (m, 2H); 7.19 (dd, 1H, 3 and 9 Hz); 3.78 (s, 3H); 2.88 (brt, 4H); 2.39 (brs, 4H); 2.20 (s, 3H).
16B: La 5-uιéthoxy-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)aniIine16B: 5-uιethoxy-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) aniine
Dans un flacon de Parr, le composé 16A (4.77 g, 19 mmol) est dissous dans de l'éthanol (150 ml) en présence de palladium (5% dans le charbon, 2 g, 0.95 mmol). Le mélange est agité pendant 30 min sous une pression initiale de 30 Psi. La réaction est filtrée sur célite et concentrée sous pression réduite.In a Parr flask, compound 16A (4.77 g, 19 mmol) is dissolved in ethanol (150 ml) in the presence of palladium (5% in carbon, 2 g, 0.95 mmol). The mixture is stirred for 30 min under an initial pressure of 30 Psi. The reaction is filtered through celite and concentrated under reduced pressure.
Masse obtenue: 3.74 g (89%)
1H-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 6.80 (d, IH, 8.5 Hz); 6.25 (d, IH, 2.9 Hz); 6 09 (dd, IH, 2.9 et 8.5 Hz); 4.76 (s, 2H); 3.62 (s, 3H); 2.71 (brt, 4H); 2.45 (brs, 4H);Mass obtained: 3.74 g (89%) 1H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 6.80 (d, 1H, 8.5 Hz); 6.25 (d, 1H, 2.9 Hz); 6 09 (dd, 1H, 2.9 and 8.5 Hz); 4.76 (s, 2H); 3.62 (s, 3H); 2.71 (brt, 4H); 2.45 (brs, 4H);
2.22 (s, 3H).2.22 (s, 3H).
16C: La N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-5-méthoxy-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)aniline16C: N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-5-methoxy-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) aniline
Le dérivé 16B (3.74 g ; 17 mmol) est dissous dans le toluène (60 ml) sous atmosphère d'azote en présence de di tert-butyldicarbonate (4.43 g; 20 mmol) et chauffé à 100°C pendant 20 heures. Le solvant est évaporé et le dérivé 16C est purifié par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (0.3-3-97 = NH4OH- MeOH-CH2Cl ).The derivative 16B (3.74 g; 17 mmol) is dissolved in toluene (60 ml) under a nitrogen atmosphere in the presence of di tert-butyldicarbonate (4.43 g; 20 mmol) and heated at 100 ° C for 20 hours. The solvent is evaporated and the 16C derivative is purified by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (0.3-3-97 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl).
Masse obtenue: 4.46 g (85%)Mass obtained: 4.46 g (85%)
1H-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.85 (s, IH); 7.53 (d, IH, 2.7 Hz); 7.15 (d, IH, 8.7 Hz); 6.55 (dd, IH, 2.7 et 8.7 Hz); 3.70 (s, 3H); 2.71 (brt, 4H); 2.45 (brs, 4H);1H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.85 (s, 1H); 7.53 (d, 1H, 2.7 Hz); 7.15 (d, 1 H, 8.7 Hz); 6.55 (dd, IH, 2.7 and 8.7 Hz); 3.70 (s, 3H); 2.71 (brt, 4H); 2.45 (brs, 4H);
2.23 (s, 3H); 1.48 (s, 9H).2.23 (s, 3H); 1.48 (s, 9H).
16D: la 5-[ N-terf-butoxycarbonyl-5-métlιoxy-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l- yl)phénylamino]-l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yI)pentan-l-one Le dérivé 16D est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 3_B à partir des réactifs suivants: 3A (652 mg ; 1.87 mmol) ; DMF (8 ml); NaH (50%, 125 mg, 3.1 1 mmol); 16C (500 mg, 1.56 mmol). Le dérivé 16D est purifié par chromatographie-éclair (0.5- 5-95 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).16D: 5- [N-terf-butoxycarbonyl-5-metlιoxy-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenylamino] -l- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yI) pentan-1-one The 16D derivative is prepared according to the method used for 3_B from the following reagents: 3A (652 mg; 1.87 mmol); DMF (8 ml); NaH (50%, 125 mg, 3.1 1 mmol); 16C (500 mg, 1.56 mmol). The 16D derivative is purified by flash chromatography (0.5- 5-95 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 948 mg (86 %)Mass obtained: 948 mg (86%)
1_6: Le dérivé 16 est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 2 à partir des réactifs suivants: 16D (945 mg ; 1.33 mmol) ; dichlorométhane (9 ml); Acide trifluoroacétique (4.5 mi). Le dérivé 16 est purifié par chromatographie-éclair (0.4-4- 96 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).1_6: The derivative 16 is prepared according to the method used for 2 from the following reagents: 16D (945 mg; 1.33 mmol); dichloromethane (9 ml); Trifluoroacetic acid (4.5 mi). Derivative 16 is purified by flash chromatography (0.4-4-96 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 778 mg (96%)Mass obtained: 778 mg (96%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide chlorhydrique pour donner le chlorhydrate correspondant.This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with hydrochloric acid to give the corresponding hydrochloride.
*H-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-dό) δ : 10.70 (brs, IH); 7.54 (d, 2H, 7 6 Hz); 7 46 (t, 2H, 7.4 Hz); 7.38 (t, IH, 7.2Hz); 7.00 (brs, IH); 6.35 (brs, 2H); 4.61 (brd, IH); 4.08
(brd, IH); 3.70 (s, 3H); 3.49 (brd, 2H); 3.35-3.15 (m, 3H); 3.21 (brs, 2H); 3.00 (brd, 4H); 2.9-2.85 (m, 4H); 2.43 (brs, 2H); 2.15 (brd, 2H); 2.02 (brt, IH); 1.85 (brt, IH); 1.62 (brs, 4H).* H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-dό) δ: 10.70 (brs, IH); 7.54 (d, 2H, 7 6 Hz); 746 (t, 2H, 7.4 Hz); 7.38 (t, 1H, 7.2Hz); 7.00 (brs, 1H); 6.35 (brs, 2H); 4.61 (brd, 1H); 4.08 (brd, 1H); 3.70 (s, 3H); 3.49 (brd, 2H); 3.35-3.15 (m, 3H); 3.21 (brs, 2H); 3.00 (brd, 4H); 2.9-2.85 (m, 4H); 2.43 (brs, 2H); 2.15 (brd, 2H); 2.02 (brt, 1H); 1.85 (brt, 1H); 1.62 (brs, 4H).
Analyse élémentaire: C29H39N5θ2 ; 1.8 HC1 ; 0.65 CF3CO2H; 0.43 H O Calculée: C = 57.82 ; H = 6.64 ; N = 11.13 ; Cl = 10.14 Trouvée: C = 57.65 ; H = 6.90 ; N = 1 1.13; Cl ≈ 10.23Elementary analysis: C 2 9H 39 N5θ 2 ; 1.8 HC1; 0.65 CF 3 CO 2 H; 0.43 HO Calculated: C = 57.82; H = 6.64; N = 11.13; Cl = 10.14 Found: C = 57.65; H = 6.90; N = 1 1.13; Cl ≈ 10.23
Masse (DCI, NH3) : 490 (MH+)Mass (DCI, NH 3 ): 490 (MH +)
EXEMPLE 17EXAMPLE 17
Le fumarate de la 5-[5-méthyl-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénylamino]-l-(4- cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)pentan-l-one (17)5- [5-methyl-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenylamino] -l- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) pentan-1-one fumarate (17)
17A: Le 4-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)-3-nitrotoluène17A: 4- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) -3-nitrotoluene
Le 4-fluoro-3-nitrotoluène (7 g, 45 mmol) est dilué sous atmosphère d'azote dans le DMF (13 ml) en présence de carbonate de potassium (7.46 g, 54 mmol) et 1- méthylpipérazine (6 ml, 54 mmol) pendant 3 heures. Le milieu réactionnel est dilué dans du dichlorométhane et lavé deux fois à l'eau. Le dérivé 17A est extrait de la phase organique avec de l'acide chlorhydrique IN, la phase aqueuse est lavée deux fois avec de l'acétate d'éthyle puis de la soude à 30% dans l'eau est ajoutée. Le dérivé 17A est extrait de la phase aqueuse avec de l'acétate d'éthyle. La solution est séchée sur sulfate de magnésium, filtrée et concentrée.4-fluoro-3-nitrotoluene (7 g, 45 mmol) is diluted under a nitrogen atmosphere in DMF (13 ml) in the presence of potassium carbonate (7.46 g, 54 mmol) and 1-methylpiperazine (6 ml, 54 mmol) for 3 hours. The reaction medium is diluted in dichloromethane and washed twice with water. The derivative 17A is extracted from the organic phase with IN hydrochloric acid, the aqueous phase is washed twice with ethyl acetate and then 30% sodium hydroxide in water is added. Derivative 17A is extracted from the aqueous phase with ethyl acetate. The solution is dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated.
Masse obtenue: 8.64 g (81 %)Mass obtained: 8.64 g (81%)
1H-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.60 (brs, IH); 7.40 (dd, IH, 1.6 et 8.4 Hz); 7.23 (d, IH, 8.4Hz); 2.92 (brt, 4H); 2.40 (brt, 4H); 2.25 (s, 3H); 2.20 (s, 3H).
17B: La 5-méthyl-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)aniline1H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.60 (brs, 1H); 7.40 (dd, IH, 1.6 and 8.4 Hz); 7.23 (d, 1H, 8.4Hz); 2.92 (brt, 4H); 2.40 (brt, 4H); 2.25 (s, 3H); 2.20 (s, 3H). 17B: 5-methyl-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) aniline
Dans un flacon de Pair, le composé 17A (4.29 g, 18.2 mmol) est dissous dans du methanol (200 ml) en présence de palladium (10% dans le charbon, 0.97g, 0.91 mmol). Le mélange est agité pendant 30 min sous une pression initiale de 30 Psi. La réaction est filtrée sur célite et concentrée sous pression réduite.In a Pair vial, compound 17A (4.29 g, 18.2 mmol) is dissolved in methanol (200 ml) in the presence of palladium (10% in charcoal, 0.97g, 0.91 mmol). The mixture is stirred for 30 min under an initial pressure of 30 Psi. The reaction is filtered through celite and concentrated under reduced pressure.
Masse obtenue: 3.47 g (93%)Mass obtained: 3.47 g (93%)
JH-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 6.95 (d, IH, 8 Hz); 6.47 (d, IH, 1.4 Hz); 6.09 (dd, IH, 1.4 et 8 Hz); 4.60 (brs, 2H); 2.73 (brs, 4H); 2.45 (brs, 4H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 2.12 (s, 3H).JH-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 6.95 (d, 1 H, 8 Hz); 6.47 (d, 1 H, 1.4 Hz); 6.09 (dd, IH, 1.4 and 8 Hz); 4.60 (brs, 2H); 2.73 (brs, 4H); 2.45 (brs, 4H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 2.12 (s, 3H).
17C: La N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-5-méthyl-2-(4-méthyIpipérazin-l-yI)aniIine17C: N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-5-methyl-2- (4-methylPiperazin-1-yI) aniine
Le dérivé 17B (6.63 g ; 32 mmol) est dissous dans le toluène (800 ml) sous atmosphère d'azote en présence de di tert-butyldicarbonate (10.74 g; 48 mmol) et chauffé à 80°C pendant 20 heures. Le solvant est évaporé et le dérivé 17C est purifié par chromatographie-éclair avec un mélange d'éluants (1-5-95 = M-LjOH-MeOH- CH2C12).The derivative 17B (6.63 g; 32 mmol) is dissolved in toluene (800 ml) under a nitrogen atmosphere in the presence of di tert-butyldicarbonate (10.74 g; 48 mmol) and heated at 80 ° C for 20 hours. The solvent is evaporated and the derivative 17C is purified by flash chromatography with a mixture of eluents (1-5-95 = ML j OH-MeOH-CH 2 C1 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 9.09 g (92%)Mass obtained: 9.09 g (92%)
ÏH-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.73 (s, IH); 7.68 (s, IH); 7.07 (d, IH, 8 Hz); 6.80 (d, IH, 8 Hz); 2.73 (brt, 4H); 2.46 (brs, 4H); 2.24 (s, 3H); 2.23 (s, 3H); 1.47 (s, 9H). Ï H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.73 (s, 1 H); 7.68 (s, 1H); 7.07 (d, 1H, 8 Hz); 6.80 (d, 1 H, 8 Hz); 2.73 (brt, 4H); 2.46 (brs, 4H); 2.24 (s, 3H); 2.23 (s, 3H); 1.47 (s, 9H).
17D: la 5-[ N-tert-butoxycarbonyI-5-rnéthyl-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l- yl)phénylamino]-l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)pentan-l-one17D: 5- [N-tert-butoxycarbonyI-5-methyl-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenylamino] -l- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) pentan-1-one
Le dérivé 17D est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 3B à partir des réactifs suivants: 3A (766 mg ; 2.19 mmol) ; DMF (55 ml); NaH (60%, 130 mg, 3.26 mmol); 17C (500 mg, 1.63 mmol). Le dérivé 17D est purifié par chromatographie-éclair (1-4- 96 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).The derivative 17D is prepared according to the method used for 3B from the following reagents: 3A (766 mg; 2.19 mmol); DMF (55 ml); NaH (60%, 130 mg, 3.26 mmol); 17C (500 mg, 1.63 mmol). The 17D derivative is purified by flash chromatography (1-4-96 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 842 mg (90 %)Mass obtained: 842 mg (90%)
17: Le dérivé 17 est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour j_2 à partir des réactifs suivants: 17D (834 mg ; 1.45 mmol) ; dichlorométhane (40 ml); Acide trifluoroacétique (6.8 ml). Le dérivé 17 est purifié par chromatographie-éclair (1-3-97 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).
Masse obtenue: 575 mg (83%)17: The derivative 17 is prepared according to the method used for day 2 from the following reagents: 17D (834 mg; 1.45 mmol); dichloromethane (40 ml); Trifluoroacetic acid (6.8 ml). Derivative 17 is purified by flash chromatography (1-3-97 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ). Mass obtained: 575 mg (83%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide trifluoroacétique pour donner le trifluoroacétate correspondant.This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with trifluoroacetic acid to give the corresponding trifluoroacetate.
JH-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 9.69 (brs, IH); 7.54 (d, 2H, 7.6 Hz); 7.46 (t, 2H, 7.4 Hz); 7.38 (t, IH, 7.2Hz); 6.86 (d, IH, 7.8Hz); 6.45 (s, IH); 6.42 (d, IH, 7.8Hz); 4.61 (brd, IH); 4.08 (brd, IH); 3.48 (brd, 2H); 3.35-3.15 (m, 3H); 3.15-2.95 (m, 4H); 2.95-2.75 (m, 6H); 2.43 (brs, 2H); 2.19 (s, 3H); 2.15 (brd, 2H); 2.02 (brt, IH); 1.85 (brt, IH); 1.62 (brs, 4H).JH-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 9.69 (brs, 1H); 7.54 (d, 2H, 7.6 Hz); 7.46 (t, 2H, 7.4 Hz); 7.38 (t, 1H, 7.2Hz); 6.86 (d, 1H, 7.8Hz); 6.45 (s, 1H); 6.42 (d, 1H, 7.8Hz); 4.61 (brd, 1H); 4.08 (brd, 1H); 3.48 (brd, 2H); 3.35-3.15 (m, 3H); 3.15-2.95 (m, 4H); 2.95-2.75 (m, 6H); 2.43 (brs, 2H); 2.19 (s, 3H); 2.15 (brd, 2H); 2.02 (brt, 1H); 1.85 (brt, 1H); 1.62 (brs, 4H).
EXEMPLE 18EXAMPLE 18
Le fumarate de la 5-[5-fluoro-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénylamino]-l-(4- cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)pentan-l-one (18)5- [5-fluoro-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenylamino] -l- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) pentan-1-one fumarate (18)
18A: Le 5-fluoro-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)nitrobenzène Le 2,5-difluoronitrobenzène (4.37 g, 27.5 mmol) est dilué sous atmosphère d'azote et à 0°C dans le DMF (8 ml) en présence de carbonate de potassium (4.55 g, 33.0 mmol) et 1-méthylpipérazine (3.65 ml, 33.0 mmol) pendant 20 minutes. Le milieu réactionnel est dilué dans du dichlorométhane et lavé deux fois à l'eau. Le dérivé 18A est extrait de la phase organique avec de l'acide chlorhydrique IN, la phase aqueuse est lavée deux fois avec de l'acétate d'éthyle puis de la soude à 30% dans l'eau est ajoutée. Le dérivé 18A est extrait de la phase aqueuse avec de l'acétate d'éthyle. La solution est séchée sur sulfate de magnésium, filtrée et concentrée.18A: 5-fluoro-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) nitrobenzene 2,5-difluoronitrobenzene (4.37 g, 27.5 mmol) is diluted under nitrogen and at 0 ° C in DMF (8 ml ) in the presence of potassium carbonate (4.55 g, 33.0 mmol) and 1-methylpiperazine (3.65 ml, 33.0 mmol) for 20 minutes. The reaction medium is diluted in dichloromethane and washed twice with water. The derivative 18A is extracted from the organic phase with IN hydrochloric acid, the aqueous phase is washed twice with ethyl acetate and then 30% sodium hydroxide in water is added. The derivative 18A is extracted from the aqueous phase with ethyl acetate. The solution is dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated.
Masse obtenue: 5.06 g (77 %)Mass obtained: 5.06 g (77%)
1H-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.80 (dd, IH, 3 et 8.4 Hz); 7.51 (ddd, IH, 3 et 8 et 9 Hz Hz); 7.43 (dd, IH, 5 et 9 Hz); 2.93 (brt, 4H); 2.40 (brt, 4H); 2.20 (s, 3H).
18B: La 5-fluoro-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)aniline1H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.80 (dd, IH, 3 and 8.4 Hz); 7.51 (ddd, IH, 3 and 8 and 9 Hz Hz); 7.43 (dd, 1H, 5 and 9 Hz); 2.93 (brt, 4H); 2.40 (brt, 4H); 2.20 (s, 3H). 18B: 5-fluoro-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) aniline
Dans un flacon de Pair, le composé 18A (5.06 g, 21.1 mmol) est dissous dans du methanol (150ml) en présence de palladium (10% dans le charbon, 1.12 g, 1.05 mmol). Le mélange est agité pendant 30 minutes sous une pression initiale de 30 Psi. La réaction est filtrée sur célite et concentrée sous pression réduite.In a Pair vial, compound 18A (5.06 g, 21.1 mmol) is dissolved in methanol (150ml) in the presence of palladium (10% in charcoal, 1.12 g, 1.05 mmol). The mixture is stirred for 30 minutes under an initial pressure of 30 Psi. The reaction is filtered through celite and concentrated under reduced pressure.
Masse obtenue: 4.01 g (90%)Mass obtained: 4.01 g (90%)
iH-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 6.87 (dd, IH, 6.1 et 8.6 Hz); 6.43 (dd, IH, 3.0 et 11.1 Hz); 6.27 (td, IH, 2.9 et 8.7 Hz); 5.00 (brs, 2H); 2.74 (brs, 4H); 2.46 (brs, 4H); 2.22 (s, 3H).iH-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 6.87 (dd, IH, 6.1 and 8.6 Hz); 6.43 (dd, IH, 3.0 and 11.1 Hz); 6.27 (td, IH, 2.9 and 8.7 Hz); 5.00 (brs, 2H); 2.74 (brs, 4H); 2.46 (brs, 4H); 2.22 (s, 3H).
18C: L N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-5-fluoro-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)aniline Le dérivé 18B (1.94 g ; 9.27 mmol) est dissous dans le toluène (230 ml) sous atmosphère d'azote en présence de di tert-butyldicarbonate (2.42 g; 11.1 mmol) et chauffé à 80°C pendant 48 heures. Le solvant est évaporé et le dérivé 18C est purifié par chromatographie-éclair (1-3-97 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).18C: L N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-5-fluoro-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) aniline The derivative 18B (1.94 g; 9.27 mmol) is dissolved in toluene (230 ml) under a nitrogen atmosphere presence of di tert-butyldicarbonate (2.42 g; 11.1 mmol) and heated at 80 ° C for 48 hours. The solvent is evaporated and the derivative 18C is purified by flash chromatography (1-3-97 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl2).
Masse obtenue: 1.22 g (42%)Mass obtained: 1.22 g (42%)
1H-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.90 (s, IH); 7.69 fdd, IH, 2.9 et 1 1.2 Hz); 7.26 (dd, IH, 6.0 et 8.8 Hz); 6.81 (td, IH, 3 et 5.6 Hz); 2.75 (brt, 4H); 2.48 (brs, 4H); 2.24 (s, 3H); 1.48 (s, 9H).1H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.90 (s, 1H); 7.69 fdd, IH, 2.9 and 1 1.2 Hz); 7.26 (dd, IH, 6.0 and 8.8 Hz); 6.81 (td, IH, 3 and 5.6 Hz); 2.75 (brt, 4H); 2.48 (brs, 4H); 2.24 (s, 3H); 1.48 (s, 9H).
18D: la 5-[ N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-5-méthyl-2-(4-méthyipipέrazin-l- yl)phénylamino]-l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)pentan-l-one18D: 5- [N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-5-methyl-2- (4-methyipipέrazin-1-yl) phenylamino] -l- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) pentan-1-one
Le dérivé 18D est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 3B à partir des réactifs suivants: 3A (699 mg ; 2.00 mmol) ; DMF (50 ml); NaH (60%, 123 mg, 2.00 mmol); 18C (477 mg, 1.54 mmol). Le dérivé 18D est purifié par chromatographie-éclair (1-3- 97 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH Cl2).The 18D derivative is prepared according to the method used for 3B from the following reagents: 3A (699 mg; 2.00 mmol); DMF (50 ml); NaH (60%, 123 mg, 2.00 mmol); 18C (477 mg, 1.54 mmol). The 18D derivative is purified by flash chromatography (1-3-97 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH Cl2).
Masse obtenue: 227 mg (25 %)Mass obtained: 227 mg (25%)
18: Le dérivé 18 est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 1_2 à partir des réactifs suivants: 18D (220 mg ; 0.38 mmol) ; dichlorométhane (10 ml); Acide trifluoroacétique (1.7 ml). Le dérivé 18 est purifié par chromatographie-éclair (0.5-3- 97 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).
Masse obtenue: 129 mg (71%)18: The derivative 18 is prepared according to the method used for 1_2 from the following reagents: 18D (220 mg; 0.38 mmol); dichloromethane (10 ml); Trifluoroacetic acid (1.7 ml). Derivative 18 is purified by flash chromatography (0.5-3-97 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ). Mass obtained: 129 mg (71%)
ÏH-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.54 (d, 2H, 7.7Hz); 7.4 (t, 2H, 7.8 Hz); 7.38 (t, IH, 7.2 Hz); 6.93 (dd, IH, 6.2 et 8.5 Hz); 6.34 (dd, IH, 2.8 et 1 1.8 Hz); 6.27 (td, IH, 2.8 et 8.6 Hz); 5.07 (brt, IH); 4.62 (brd, IH); 4.08 (brd, IH); 3.30 (brt, IH); 3.09 (brs, 2H); 2.81 (brt, IH); 2.67 (brs, 4H); 2.50 (brs, 2H); 2.43 (brs, 4H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 2.15 (brd, 2H); 2.02 (brt, IH); 1.85 (brt, IH); 1.60 (brs, 4H). Ï H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.54 (d, 2H, 7.7Hz); 7.4 (t, 2H, 7.8 Hz); 7.38 (t, 1 H, 7.2 Hz); 6.93 (dd, IH, 6.2 and 8.5 Hz); 6.34 (dd, IH, 2.8 and 1 1.8 Hz); 6.27 (td, IH, 2.8 and 8.6 Hz); 5.07 (brt, 1H); 4.62 (brd, 1H); 4.08 (brd, 1H); 3.30 (brt, 1H); 3.09 (brs, 2H); 2.81 (brt, 1H); 2.67 (brs, 4H); 2.50 (brs, 2H); 2.43 (brs, 4H); 2.21 (s, 3H); 2.15 (brd, 2H); 2.02 (brt, 1H); 1.85 (brt, 1H); 1.60 (brs, 4H).
EXEMPLE 19EXAMPLE 19
Le fumarate de la 5-[4-méthyl-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)phénylamino]-l-(4- cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)pentan-l-one (19)5- [4-methyl-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenylamino] -l- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) pentan-1-one fumarate (19)
19A: Le 3-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)-4-nitrotoluène19A: 3- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) -4-nitrotoluene
Le 3-fluoro-4-nitrotoluène (5.0 g, 32 mmol) est dilué sous atmosphère d'azote dans le DMF (10 ml) en présence de carbonate de potassium (5.34 g, 39 mmol) et 1- méthylpipérazine (4.3 ml, 39 mmol) pendant 5 minutes. Le milieu réactionnel est dilué dans du dichlorométhane et lavé deux fois à l'eau. Le dérivé 19A est extrait de la phase organique avec de l'acide chlorhydrique IN, la phase aqueuse est lavée deux fois avec de l'acétate d'éthyle puis de la soude à 30% dans l'eau est ajoutée. Le dérivé 19A est extrait de la phase aqueuse avec de l'acétate d'éthyle. La solution est séchée sur sulfate de magnésium, filtrée et concentrée.3-Fluoro-4-nitrotoluene (5.0 g, 32 mmol) is diluted under a nitrogen atmosphere in DMF (10 ml) in the presence of potassium carbonate (5.34 g, 39 mmol) and 1-methylpiperazine (4.3 ml, 39 mmol) for 5 minutes. The reaction medium is diluted in dichloromethane and washed twice with water. The derivative 19A is extracted from the organic phase with IN hydrochloric acid, the aqueous phase is washed twice with ethyl acetate and then 30% sodium hydroxide in water is added. The derivative 19A is extracted from the aqueous phase with ethyl acetate. The solution is dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated.
Masse obtenue: 6.89 g (90 %)Mass obtained: 6.89 g (90%)
ÏH-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.71 (d, IH, 8.3 Hz); 7.10 (s, IH); 6.89 (d, IH 8.4 Hz); 2.97 (brt, 4H); 2.42 (brt, 4H); 2.35 (s, 3H); 2.21 (s, 3H). Ï H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.71 (d, 1 H, 8.3 Hz); 7.10 (s, 1H); 6.89 (d, 1 H 8.4 Hz); 2.97 (brt, 4H); 2.42 (brt, 4H); 2.35 (s, 3H); 2.21 (s, 3H).
19B: La 4-méthyl-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)aniline19B: 4-methyl-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) aniline
Dans un flacon de Parr, le composé 19A (6.8 g, 29 mmol) est dissous dans du methanol (220 ml) en présence de palladium (10% dans le charbon, 1.53 g, 1.44
mmol). Le mélange est agité pendant 30 min sous une pression initiale de 30 Psi. La réaction est filtrée sur célite et concentrée sous pression réduite.In a Parr flask, compound 19A (6.8 g, 29 mmol) is dissolved in methanol (220 ml) in the presence of palladium (10% in charcoal, 1.53 g, 1.44 mmol). The mixture is stirred for 30 min under an initial pressure of 30 Psi. The reaction is filtered through celite and concentrated under reduced pressure.
Masse obtenue: 5.59 g (94%)Mass obtained: 5.59 g (94%)
1H-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 6.69 (s, 2H); 6.65-6.50 (m, 3H); 4.45 (brs, 2H); 2.77 (brs, 4H); 2.46 (brs, 4H); 2.22 (s, 3H); 2.14 (s, 3H).1H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 6.69 (s, 2H); 6.65-6.50 (m, 3H); 4.45 (brs, 2H); 2.77 (brs, 4H); 2.46 (brs, 4H); 2.22 (s, 3H); 2.14 (s, 3H).
19C: La N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-4-méthyl-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l-yl)aniline Le dérivé 19B (5.0 g ; 24 mmol) est dissous dans le toluène (600 ml) sous atmosphère d'azote en présence de di tert-butyldicarbonate (8.0 g; 37 mmol) et chauffé à 80°C pendant 20 heures. Le solvant est évaporé et le dérivé 19C est purifié par chromatographie-éclair (1-3-97 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).19C: N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-4-methyl-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) aniline The derivative 19B (5.0 g; 24 mmol) is dissolved in toluene (600 ml) under nitrogen atmosphere presence of di tert-butyldicarbonate (8.0 g; 37 mmol) and heated at 80 ° C for 20 hours. The solvent is evaporated and the derivative 19C is purified by flash chromatography (1-3-97 = NH4θH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 7.07 g (93%)Mass obtained: 7.07 g (93%)
1H-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 6.7-6.6 (m, 2H); 7.01 (s, IH); 6.86 (d, IH, 8 Hz); 2.76 (brt, 4H); 2.47 (brs, 4H); 2.23 (s, 6H); 1.46 (s, 9H).1H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 6.7-6.6 (m, 2H); 7.01 (s, 1H); 6.86 (d, 1 H, 8 Hz); 2.76 (brt, 4H); 2.47 (brs, 4H); 2.23 (s, 6H); 1.46 (s, 9H).
19D: la 5-[ N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-4-méthyl-2-(4-méthylpipérazin-l- yl)phényIamino]-l-(4-cyano-4-phénylpipéridin-l-yl)pentan-l-one19D: 5- [N-tert-butoxycarbonyl-4-methyl-2- (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl) phenylamino] -l- (4-cyano-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl) pentan-1-one
Le dérivé 19D est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 3B à partir des réactifs suivants: 3A (740 mg ; 2.1 1 mmol) ; DMF (54 ml); NaH (60%, 65 mg, 1.6 mmol); 19C (500 mg, 1.63 mmol). Le dérivé 19D est purifié par chromatographie-éclair (0.75-3-97 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).The derivative 19D is prepared according to the method used for 3B from the following reagents: 3A (740 mg; 2.1 1 mmol); DMF (54 ml); NaH (60%, 65 mg, 1.6 mmol); 19C (500 mg, 1.63 mmol). The derivative 19D is purified by flash chromatography (0.75-3-97 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl2).
Masse obtenue: 606 mg (65 %)Mass obtained: 606 mg (65%)
19: Le dérivé 9 est préparé selon la méthode utilisée pour 12 à paπir des réactifs suivants: 19D (589 mg ; 1.02 mmol) ; dichlorométhane (30 ml); Acide trifluoroacétique (5.1 ml). Le dérivé 19 est purifié par chromatographie-éclair (1-3-97 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2).19: Derivative 9 is prepared according to the method used for 12 using the following reagents: 19D (589 mg; 1.02 mmol); dichloromethane (30 ml); Trifluoroacetic acid (5.1 ml). Derivative 19 is purified by flash chromatography (1-3-97 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 ).
Masse obtenue: 426 mg (88%)Mass obtained: 426 mg (88%)
Ce composé est dissous dans le methanol et traité avec de l'acide fumarique pour donner le fumarate correspondant.
1H-RMN (400 MHz, dmso-d6) δ : 7.54 (d, 2H, 7.6 Hz); 7.45 (t, 2H, 7.2 Hz); 7.37 (t, IH, 7.2 Hz); 6.80-6.65 (m, 2H); 6.59 (s, fumarate); 6.48 (d, IH, 8 Hz); 4.61 (brd, IH); 4.08 (brd, IH); 3.29 (brt, IH); 3.04 (brs, 2H); 2.79 (brs, 5H); 2.63 (brs, 3H); 2.50 (brs, 2H); 2.42 (brs, 2H); 2.31 (s, 3H); 2.15 (s, 3H); 2.2-2.05 (m, 2H); 2.00 (brt, IH); 1.88 (brt, IH); 1.59 (brs, 4H).This compound is dissolved in methanol and treated with fumaric acid to give the corresponding fumarate. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, dmso-d 6 ) δ: 7.54 (d, 2H, 7.6 Hz); 7.45 (t, 2H, 7.2 Hz); 7.37 (t, 1 H, 7.2 Hz); 6.80-6.65 (m, 2H); 6.59 (s, fumarate); 6.48 (d, 1 H, 8 Hz); 4.61 (brd, 1H); 4.08 (brd, 1H); 3.29 (brt, 1H); 3.04 (brs, 2H); 2.79 (brs, 5H); 2.63 (brs, 3H); 2.50 (brs, 2H); 2.42 (brs, 2H); 2.31 (s, 3H); 2.15 (s, 3H); 2.2-2.05 (m, 2H); 2.00 (brt, 1H); 1.88 (brt, 1H); 1.59 (brs, 4H).
Analyse élémentaire: C29H39N5O ; 1.1 C4H4O4 ; 0.34 H2O Calculée: C = 66.71; H = 7.27; N = 1 1.65 Trouvée: C = 66.96; H = 7.25; N = 11.70Elemental analysis: C29H39N5O; 1.1 C4H4O4; 0.34 H 2 O Calculated: C = 66.71; H = 7.27; N = 1 1.65 Found: C = 66.96; H = 7.25; N = 11.70
Rf: 0.41 (1-6-94 = NH4OH-MeOH-CH2Cl2)Rf: 0.41 (1-6-94 = NH 4 OH-MeOH-CH 2 Cl 2 )
Les dérivés de la présente invention sont des antagonistes des récepteurs 5HTIB/I £) comme le montrent les études de liaison et les études d'antagonisme de l'inhibition de l'adénylate cyclase (stimulée par la forskoline) par un agoniste tel que la sérotonine, le sumatriptan ou la 5-CT, études qui ont été réalisées au niveau des récepteurs humains clones 5HTιj3/ιr Ces récepteurs humains ont été clones selon les séquences publiées par M. Hamblin et M. Metcalf, Mol. Pharmacol., 40,143 (1991) et Weinshenk et coll., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci 89,3630 (1992).The derivatives of the present invention are 5HTIB / I (receptor antagonists) as shown by the binding studies and the antagonism studies of the inhibition of adenylate cyclase (stimulated by forskolin) by an agonist such as serotonin, sumatriptan or 5-CT, studies which have been carried out at the level of human receptors cloned 5HTιj3 / ιr These human receptors have been cloned according to the sequences published by M. Hamblin and M. Metcalf, Mol. Pharmacol., 40,143 (1991) and Weinshenk et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci 89.3630 (1992).
La transfection transitoire et la transfection permanente des gènes de ces récepteurs a été réalisée dans des lignées cellulaires Cos-7 et CHO-Kj en utilisant un électroporateur.Transient transfection and permanent transfection of the genes for these receptors was carried out in Cos-7 and CHO-Kj cell lines using an electroporator.
La lignée cellulaire HeLa HA7 exprimant le récepteur 5HTι A humain a été obtenue de Tulco (Duke Univ., Durham, N.C., USA) et cultivée selon la méthode de Fargin et coll., J. Biol. Chem. 264, 14848 (1989).The HeLa HA7 cell line expressing the human 5HTι A receptor was obtained from Tulco (Duke Univ., Durham, N.C., USA) and cultivated according to the method of Fargin et al., J. Biol. Chem. 264, 14848 (1989).
L'étude de la liaison des dérivés de la présente invention avec les récepteurs 5HT I B et 5HT|rj et 5HTι ^ humains a été réalisée selon la méthode décrite par P. Pauwels et C. Palmier (Neuropharmacology, 33,67,1994).The study of the binding of the derivatives of the present invention with the 5HT I B and 5HT | rj and 5HTι ^ human receptors was carried out according to the method described by P. Pauwels and C. Palmier (Neuropharmacology, 33,67,1994).
Les milieux d'incubation pour ces mesures de liaison comprennent 0.4 ml de préparation de membrane cellulaire, 0.05 ml d'un ligand tritié [3HJ-80H-DPAT (concentration finale : 1 nM) pour le récepteur 5HTj^ et 0.05 ml de la molécule à tester (concentrations finales de 0.1 nM à 1 000 nM) ou 10 μM (concentration finale)
de sérotonine (5HTjg et 5HTjj)) ou 1 μM (concentration finale) de spiroxatrine (5HT1A).The incubation media for these binding measurements include 0.4 ml of cell membrane preparation, 0.05 ml of a tritiated ligand [3HJ-80H-DPAT (final concentration: 1 nM) for the 5HTj ^ receptor and 0.05 ml of the molecule to be tested (final concentrations from 0.1 nM to 1000 nM) or 10 μM (final concentration) serotonin (5HTjg and 5HT dd )) or 1 μM (final concentration) of spiroxatrine (5HT 1A ).
L'étude de l'inhibition de la formation d'AMP cyclique (stimulée par la forskoline) médiée par les récepteurs 5HTjg et 5HT r) humains a été réalisée dans des cellules transfectées par le récepteur selon une technique décrite préalablement (P. Pauwels et C. Palmier, Neuropharmacology, 33,67,1994; Cell. Pharmacol. 2,183,1995; Cell. Pharmacol. 2,49,1995; Eur. J. of Pharmacol. (Mol. Pharm.) 290,95,1995).The study of the inhibition of the formation of cyclic AMP (stimulated by forskolin) mediated by the 5HTjg and 5HT r) human receptors was carried out in cells transfected by the receptor according to a technique described previously (P. Pauwels and C. Palmier, Neuropharmacology, 33,67,1994; Cell. Pharmacol. 2,183,1995; Cell. Pharmacol. 2,49,1995; Eur. J. of Pharmacol. (Mol. Pharm.) 290,95,1995).
Les nouveaux composés dérivés de pipéridines di-substituées faisant partie de la présente invention sont des antagonistes puissants et sélectifs des récepteurs 5HTJB/IJ) et présentent l'avantage d'être particulièrement sélectifs pour les récepteurs 5HTiβ/ιj) humains en particulier par rapport aux récepteurs 5HTJ , 5HTJ C, 5HT , cq, α et D .The new compounds derived from di-substituted piperidines forming part of the present invention are powerful and selective antagonists of the 5HTJB / IJ) receptors and have the advantage of being particularly selective for the 5HTiβ / ιj) human receptors in particular with respect to 5HTJ, 5HTJ C, 5HT, cq, α and D receptors.
Les dérivés de la présente invention sont en outre capables d'inhiber la contraction induite par la 5-hydroxytryptamine dans les anneaux de veine saphène de lapin et d'antagoniser l'inhibition induite par la 5-carboxamidotryptamine (5CT) au niveau de la libération de sérotonine dans les tranches de cerveau de cobaye. Ces deux modèles pharmacologiques sont généralement reconnus comme particulièrement pertinents dans la caractérisation fonctionnelle des récepteurs 5HTI >/I B et > dans le cas des produits de la présente invention, permettent de mettre en évidence leur activité antagoniste au niveau de ces récepteurs.The derivatives of the present invention are further capable of inhibiting the contraction induced by 5-hydroxytryptamine in the rabbit saphenous vein rings and of antagonizing the inhibition induced by 5-carboxamidotryptamine (5CT) at the release level. of serotonin in guinea pig brain slices. These two pharmacological models are generally recognized as particularly relevant in the functional characterization of the 5HTI> / IB receptors and > in the case of the products of the present invention, make it possible to demonstrate their antagonistic activity at the level of these receptors.
Ces propriétés des antagonistes 5HTjr_)/iB revendiqués dans la présente invention les rendent particulièrement intéressants et utiles pour le traitement des patients souffrant de désordres au niveau du système nerveux central. De ce fait, la présente invention comprend également une méthode pour traiter de tels patients, méthode qui met en oeuvre l'administration d'une dose active d'un composé répondant à la formule générale (I).These properties of the 5HTjr) / iB antagonists claimed in the present invention make them particularly interesting and useful for the treatment of patients suffering from disorders of the central nervous system. As a result, the present invention also comprises a method for treating such patients, a method which involves the administration of an active dose of a compound corresponding to the general formula (I).
Par ailleurs, les dérivés de la présente invention sont également capables de contrôler la croissance et la prolifération de cellules gliales de type Cg transfectées par le gène du récepteur 5HTJD et par le gène du récepteur 5HTι g stimulées par un médiateur hormonal tei que la sérotonine. A titre d'exemple, les exemples de la présente invention inhibent l'incorporation de thymidine marquée (stimulée par 0.1 μM de sumatriptan) avec une CI50 de 10 à 1000 nM (méthode décrite par P. Pauwels et coll., Naunyn-Schmiedeberg's Arch. Pharmacol, 354,136, 1996). A ce titre, les
dérivés de la présente invention trouvent donc également leur utilité dans le traitement de cancers et autres désordres liés à la prolifération cellulaire.Furthermore, the derivatives of the present invention are also capable of controlling the growth and proliferation of glial cells of type Cg transfected by the 5HTJD receptor gene and by the 5HTι g receptor gene stimulated by a hormonal mediator such as serotonin. By way of example, the examples of the present invention inhibit the incorporation of labeled thymidine (stimulated with 0.1 μM sumatriptan) with an IC50 of 10 to 1000 nM (method described by P. Pauwels et al., Naunyn-Schmiedeberg's Arch Pharmacol, 354, 136, 1996). As such, the derivatives of the present invention therefore also find their utility in the treatment of cancers and other disorders linked to cell proliferation.
Doivent également être considérées comme faisant partie de la présente invention les compositions pharmaceutiques contenant à titre d'ingrédients actifs, un composé de formule générale (I) ou un sel physiologiquement acceptable d'un composé de formule (I) associé à un ou plusieurs agents thérapeutiques, tels que, par exemple des agents antidépresseurs comme les antidépresseurs tricycliques (par exemple amitryptyline, clomipramine, desipramine, imipramine), les inhibiteurs de mono-amine oxydase (par exemple isocarboxazide, moclobemide, phenelzine ou tranylcyclopramine), les inhibiteurs de re-uptake de sérotonine (par exemple fluvoxamine, sertraline, fluoxetine, paroxetine ou citalopram), les inhibiteurs de re- uptake de sérotonine et nor-adrénaline (par exemple le milnacipran), ou les antagonistes a2 (par exemple mianserine, mirtazapine, setiptiline, idazoxan, effaroxan, fluparoxan).Also to be considered as forming part of the present invention are pharmaceutical compositions containing, as active ingredients, a compound of general formula (I) or a physiologically acceptable salt of a compound of formula (I) combined with one or more agents therapeutic, such as, for example antidepressant agents such as tricyclic antidepressants (eg amitryptyline, clomipramine, desipramine, imipramine), monoamine oxidase inhibitors (eg isocarboxazide, moclobemide, phenelzine or tranylcyclopramine) serotonin uptake (e.g. fluvoxamine, sertraline, fluoxetine, paroxetine or citalopram), serotonin and norepinephrine receptor inhibitors (e.g. milnacipran), or 2- antagonists (e.g. mianserine, mirtazapine, setiptiline, idazoxan, effaroxan, fluparoxan).
Les dérivés de la présente invention ou leurs sels physiologiquement acceptables peuvent également être administrés sous forme de compositions pharmaceutiques, en association avec un antagoniste du récepteur 5-HTJ (tel que, par exemple le pindolol, le WAY 100135, le UH-301 ou le WAY 100635). Cette association fait également partie de la présente invention.The derivatives of the present invention or their physiologically acceptable salts can also be administered in the form of pharmaceutical compositions, in combination with a 5-HTJ receptor antagonist (such as, for example pindolol, WAY 100135, UH-301 or WAY 100635). This association is also part of the present invention.
La présente invention a également pour objet les compositions pharmaceutiques contenant comme principe actif un composé de formule générale (I) ou un de ses sels acceptables pour l'usage pharmaceutique, mélangé ou associé à un excipient approprié. Ces compositions peuvent revêtir, par exemple, la forme de compositions solides, liquides, d'émulsions, lotions ou crèmes.The present invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions containing as active ingredient a compound of general formula (I) or one of its acceptable salts for pharmaceutical use, mixed or associated with a suitable excipient. These compositions can take, for example, the form of solid, liquid compositions, emulsions, lotions or creams.
Comme compositions solides pour administration orale, peuvent être utilisés des comprimés, des pilules, des poudres (capsules de gélatine, cachets) ou des granulés. Dans ces compositions, le principe actif selon l'invention est mélangé à un ou plusieurs diluants inertes, tels que amidon, cellulose, saccharose, lactose ou silice, sous courant d'argon. Ces compositions peuvent également comprendre des substances autres que les diluants, par exemple un ou plusieurs lubrifiants tels que le stéarate de magnésium ou le talc, un colorant, un enrobage (dragées) ou un vernis.As solid compositions for oral administration, tablets, pills, powders (gelatin capsules, cachets) or granules can be used. In these compositions, the active principle according to the invention is mixed with one or more inert diluents, such as starch, cellulose, sucrose, lactose or silica, under a stream of argon. These compositions can also comprise substances other than diluents, for example one or more lubricants such as magnesium stearate or talc, a dye, a coating (dragees) or a varnish.
Comme compositions liquides pour administration orale, on peut utiliser des solutions, des suspensions, des émulsions, des sirops et des élixirs
pharmaceutiquement acceptables contenant des diluants inertes tels que l'eau, l'éthanol, le glycérol, les huiles végétales ou l'huile de paraffine. Ces compositions peuvent comprendre des substances autres que les diluants, par exemple des produits mouillants, édulcorants, épaississants, aromatisants ou stabilisants.As liquid compositions for oral administration, solutions, suspensions, emulsions, syrups and elixirs can be used pharmaceutically acceptable containing inert diluents such as water, ethanol, glycerol, vegetable oils or paraffin oil. These compositions can include substances other than diluents, for example wetting, sweetening, thickening, flavoring or stabilizing products.
Les compositions stériles pour administration parentérale, peuvent être de préférence des solutions aqueuses ou non aqueuses, des suspensions ou des émulsions. Comme solvant ou véhicule, on peut employer l'eau, le propylèneglycol, un polyéthylèneglycol, des huiles végétales, en particulier l'huile d'olive, des esters organiques injectables, par exemple l'oléate d'éthyle ou autres solvants organiques convenables. Ces compositions peuvent également contenir des adjuvants, en particulier des agents mouillants, isotonisants, émulsifiants, dispersants et stabilisants. La stérilisation peut se faire de plusieurs façons, par exemple par filtration aseptisante, en incorporant à la composition des agents stérilisants, par irradiation ou par chauffage. Elles peuvent également être préparées sous forme de compositions solides stériles qui peuvent être dissoutes au moment de l'emploi dans de l'eau stérile ou tout autre milieu stérile injectable.The sterile compositions for parenteral administration can preferably be aqueous or non-aqueous solutions, suspensions or emulsions. As solvent or vehicle, water, propylene glycol, a polyethylene glycol, vegetable oils, in particular olive oil, injectable organic esters, for example ethyl oleate or other suitable organic solvents, can be used. These compositions can also contain adjuvants, in particular wetting agents, isotonizers, emulsifiers, dispersants and stabilizers. Sterilization can be done in several ways, for example by aseptic filtration, by incorporating sterilizing agents into the composition, by irradiation or by heating. They can also be prepared in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved at the time of use in sterile water or any other sterile injectable medium.
Les compositions pour administration rectale sont les suppositoires ou les capsules rectales qui contiennent, outre le produit actif, des excipients tels que le beuire de cacao, des glycérides semi-synthétiques ou des polyéthylèneglycols.The compositions for rectal administration are suppositories or rectal capsules which contain, in addition to the active product, excipients such as cocoa drink, semi-synthetic glycerides or polyethylene glycols.
Les compositions pour administration topique peuvent être par exemple des crèmes, lotions, collyres, collutoires, gouttes nasales ou aérosols.The compositions for topical administration can be, for example, creams, lotions, eye drops, mouthwashes, nasal drops or aerosols.
Les doses dépendent de l'effet recherché, de la durée du traitement et de la voie d'administration utilisée ; elles sont généralement comprises entre 0,001 g et 1 g (de préférence comprises entre 0,005 g et 0,25 g) par jour de préférence par voie orale pour un adulte avec des doses unitaires allant de 0,1 mg à 500 mg de substance active, de préférence de 1 mg à 50 mg.The doses depend on the desired effect, on the duration of the treatment and on the route of administration used; they are generally between 0.001 g and 1 g (preferably between 0.005 g and 0.25 g) per day, preferably orally for an adult with unit doses ranging from 0.1 mg to 500 mg of active substance, preferably from 1 mg to 50 mg.
D'une façon générale, le médecin déterminera la posologie appropriée en fonction de l'âge, du poids et de tous les autres facteurs propres au sujet à traiter. Les exemples suivants illustrent des compositions selon l'invention [dans ces exemples, le terme "composant actif désigne un ou plusieurs (généralement un) des composés de formule (I) selon la présente invention]:
ComprimésIn general, the doctor will determine the appropriate dosage based on age, weight and all other factors specific to the subject to be treated. The following examples illustrate compositions according to the invention [in these examples, the term "active component designates one or more (generally one) of the compounds of formula (I) according to the present invention]: Tablets
On peut les préparer par compression directe ou en passant par une granulation au mouillé. Le mode opératoire par compression directe est préféré mais il peut ne pas convenir dans tous les cas selon les doses et les propriétés physiques du composant actif.They can be prepared by direct compression or by passing through wet granulation. The direct compression procedure is preferred, but it may not be suitable in all cases depending on the doses and the physical properties of the active component.
A - Par compression directe mg pour 1 comprimé composant actif 10,0 cellulose microcristalline B.P.C. 89,5 stéarate de magnésium 0£A - By direct compression mg for 1 tablet active component 10.0 microcrystalline cellulose B.P.C. 89.5 magnesium stearate 0 £
100,0100.0
On passe le composant actif au travers d'un tamis à ouverture de maille de 250 μm de côté, on mélange avec les excipients et on comprime à l'aide de poinçons de 6,0 mm. On peut préparer des comprimés présentant d'autres résistances mécaniques en modifiant le poids de compression avec utilisation de poinçons appropriés.The active component is passed through a sieve with a mesh opening of 250 μm on a side, it is mixed with the excipients and it is compressed using 6.0 mm punches. Tablets with other mechanical strengths can be prepared by varying the compression weight with the use of appropriate punches.
B - Granulation au mouillé mg pour un comprimé composant actif 10,0 lactose Codex 74,5 amidon Codex 10,0 amidon de maïs prégélatinisé Codex 5,0 stéarate de magnésium 0.5B - Wet granulation mg for one tablet active component 10.0 lactose Codex 74.5 starch Codex 10.0 corn starch pregelatinized Codex 5.0 magnesium stearate 0.5
Poids à la compression 100,0Compression weight 100.0
On fait passer le composant actif au travers d'un tamis à ouverture de maille de 250 μm et on mélange avec le lactose, l'amidon et l'amidon prégélatinisé. On humidifie les poudres mélangées par de l'eau purifiée, on met à l'état de granulés, on sèche, on tamise et on mélange avec le stéarate de magnésium. Les granulés lubrifiés sont mis en comprimés comme pour les formules par compression directe. On peut appliquer sur les comprimés une pellicule de revêtement au moyen de matières filmogènes appropriées, par exemple la méthylcellulose ou rhydroxy-propyl-méthyl-cellulose, selon des techniques classiques. On peut également revêtir les comprimés de sucre.
CapsulesThe active component is passed through a sieve with a mesh opening of 250 μm and mixed with lactose, starch and pregelatinized starch. The mixed powders are moistened with purified water, they are granulated, dried, sieved and mixed with magnesium stearate. The lubricated granules are put into tablets as for the formulas by direct compression. A coating film can be applied to the tablets using suitable film-forming materials, for example methylcellulose or hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, according to conventional techniques. Sugar tablets can also be coated. Capsules
mg pour une capsule composant actif 10,0mg for one active ingredient capsule 10.0
*amidon 1500 89,5 stéarate de magnésium Codex 0.5* starch 1500 89.5 magnesium stearate Codex 0.5
Poids de remplissage 100,0Filling weight 100.0
*une forme d'amidon directement compressible provenant de la firme Colorcon Ltd, Orpington, Kent, Royaume Uni.* a form of directly compressible starch from the firm Colorcon Ltd, Orpington, Kent, United Kingdom.
On fait passer le composant actif au travers d'un tamis à ouverture de maille de 250 μm et on mélange avec les autres substances. On introduit le mélange dans des capsules de gélatine dure n°2 sur une machine à remplir appropriée. On peut préparer d'autres unités de dosage en modifiant le poids de remplissage et, lorsque c'est nécessaire, en changeant la dimension de la capsule.The active component is passed through a sieve with a mesh opening of 250 μm and mixed with the other substances. The mixture is introduced into hard gelatin capsules No. 2 on an appropriate filling machine. Other dosage units can be prepared by changing the filling weight and, if necessary, changing the size of the capsule.
Sirop mg par dose de 5 ml composant actif 10,0 saccharose Codex 2750,0 glycérine Codex 500,0 tampon ) arôme ) colorant ) q.s. préservateur ) eau distillée 5,0Syrup mg per 5 ml dose active ingredient 10.0 sucrose Codex 2750.0 glycerin Codex 500.0 buffer) flavor) color) q.s. preservative) distilled water 5.0
On dissout le composant actif, le tampon, l'arôme, le colorant et le préservateur dans une partie de l'eau et on ajoute la glycérine. On chauffe le restant de l'eau à 80°C et on y dissout le saccharose puis on refroidit. On combine les deux solutions, on règle le volume et on mélange. Le sirop obtenu est clarifié par filtration.
SuppositoiresThe active component, the buffer, the flavor, the color and the preservative are dissolved in part of the water and the glycerin is added. The remainder of the water is heated to 80 ° C. and the sucrose is dissolved therein and then cooled. The two solutions are combined, the volume is adjusted and mixed. The syrup obtained is clarified by filtration. Suppositories
Composant actif 10,0 mgActive ingredient 10.0 mg
*Witepsol H15 complément à 1,0 g ""Marque commercialisée pour Adeps Solidus de la Pharmacopée Européenne.* Witepsol H15 supplement to 1.0 g "" Brand sold for Adeps Solidus of the European Pharmacopoeia.
On prépare une suspension du composant actif dans le Witepsol H15 et on l'introduit dans une machine appropriée avec moules à suppositoires de 1 g.A suspension of the active component in Witepsol H15 is prepared and introduced into a suitable machine with 1 g suppository molds.
Liquide pour administration par injection intraveineuse g 1 composant actif 2,0 eau pour injection Codex complément à 1000,0Liquid for administration by intravenous injection g 1 active component 2.0 water for injection Codex supplement to 1000.0
On peut ajouter du chlorure de sodium pour régler la tonicité de la solution et régler le pH à la stabilité maximale et/ou pour faciliter la dissolution du composant actif au moyen d'un acide ou d'un alcali dilué ou en ajoutant des sels tampons appropriés. On prépare la solution, on la clarifie et on l'introduit dans des ampoules de dimension appropriée qu'on scelle par fusion du verre. On peut également stériliser le liquide pour injection par chauffage à l'autoclave selon l'un des cycles acceptables. On peut également stériliser la solution par filtration et introduire en ampoule stérile dans des conditions aseptiques. La solution peut être introduite dans les ampoules en atmosphère gazeuse.Sodium chloride can be added to adjust the tone of the solution and adjust the pH to maximum stability and / or to facilitate the dissolution of the active component by means of a dilute acid or alkali or by adding buffer salts. appropriate. The solution is prepared, clarified and introduced into suitable size vials which are sealed by melting the glass. The liquid for injection can also be sterilized by heating in an autoclave according to one of the acceptable cycles. The solution can also be sterilized by filtration and introduced into a sterile ampoule under aseptic conditions. The solution can be introduced into the ampoules in a gaseous atmosphere.
Cartouches pour inhalation g/cartouche composant actif micronisé 1,0 lactose Codex 39,0Cartridges for inhalation g / cartridge active ingredient micronized 1.0 lactose Codex 39.0
Le composant actif est micronisé dans un broyeur à énergie de fluide et mis à l'état de fines particules avant mélange avec du lactose pour comprimés dans un mélangeur à haute énergie. Le mélange pulvérulent est introduit en capsules de gélatine dure n°3 sur une machine à encapsuler appropriée. Le contenu des cartouches est administré à l'aide d'un inhalateur à poudre.
Aérosol sous pression à valve doseuse mg/dose pour 1 boite composant actif micronisé 0,500 120 mg acide oléique Codex 0,050 12 mg trichlorofluorométhane pour usage pharmaceutique 22,25 5,34 g dichlorodifluorométhane pour usage pharmaceutique 60,90 14,62 gThe active component is micronized in a fluid energy mill and made into fine particles before mixing with lactose for tablets in a high energy mixer. The powder mixture is introduced into hard gelatin capsules No. 3 on an appropriate encapsulating machine. The contents of the cartridges are administered using a powder inhaler. Pressure aerosol with metering valve mg / dose for 1 can micronized active component 0.500 120 mg oleic acid Codex 0.050 12 mg trichlorofluoromethane for pharmaceutical use 22.25 5.34 g dichlorodifluoromethane for pharmaceutical use 60.90 14.62 g
Le composant actif est micronisé dans un broyeur à énergie de fluide et mis à l'état de fines particules. On mélange l'acide oléique avec le trichlorofluorométhane à une température de 10-15°C et on introduit dans la solution à l'aide d'un mélangeur à haut effet de cisaillement le médicament micronisé. La suspension est introduite en quantité mesurée dans des boîtes aérosol en aluminium sur lesquelles on fixe des valves doseuses appropriées délivrant une dose de 85 mg de la suspension , le dichlorodifluorométhane est introduit dans les boites par injection au travers des valves.
The active component is micronized in a fluid energy mill and put into the state of fine particles. The oleic acid is mixed with the trichlorofluoromethane at a temperature of 10-15 ° C. and the micronized drug is introduced into the solution using a mixer with a high shearing effect. The suspension is introduced in measured quantity into aluminum aerosol cans on which are fixed appropriate metering valves delivering a dose of 85 mg of the suspension, dichlorodifluoromethane is introduced into the cans by injection through the valves.
Claims
REVENDICATIONS
1. Composés répondant à la formule générale (I) ;1. Compounds corresponding to the general formula (I);
(I) dans laquelle,(I) in which,
Rj représente ], OR'i, SR'j, NHR'j, COR'}, CHOHR' CH2R'ι, dans lesquels R'j représente un reste aryle choisi parmi un phényle, un naphtyle ou un pyridyle pouvant éventuellement être substitués par un ou plusieurs groupes choisis parmi un alkyle linéaire ou ramifié comprenant de 1 à 5 atomes de carbone, un halogène (Cl, F, Br ou I), OH, OR4, SR4, CF3, CH CF3, N0 ,Rj represents], OR'i, SR'j, NHR'j, COR '}, CHOHR' CH 2 R'ι, in which R'j represents an aryl residue chosen from phenyl, naphthyl or pyridyl which may optionally be substituted by one or more groups chosen from a linear or branched alkyl comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a halogen (Cl, F, Br or I), OH, OR4, SR4, CF 3 , CH CF 3 , N0,
CN, COR4, COOR4, NHR4, NHCOR4, NHCOOR4, NHSO2R4, SO2R4 dans lesquels R4 représente une chaîne alkyle linéaire ou ramifiée comprenant de 1 à 5 atomes de carbone;CN, COR4, COOR4, NHR4, NHCOR4, NHCOOR4, NHSO2R4, SO2R4 in which R4 represents a linear or branched alkyl chain comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms;
R2 représente un halogène (Cl, F, Br), OH, NH2, CN, NO2, R'2, OR'2, SR'2,R 2 represents a halogen (Cl, F, Br), OH, NH 2 , CN, NO 2 , R'2, OR ' 2 , SR' 2 ,
NHR'2, COR'2) CHOHR'2, COOR'2, NHCOR'2, NHCOOR'2, NHSO2R'2, OCONHR'2, dans lesquels R'2 représente une chaîne alkyle linéaire ou ramifiée comprenant de 1 à 5 atomes de carbone, un aryl ou un alkylaryl dans lesquels le reste aryle est choisi parmi un phényle, un naphtyle ou un pyridyle pouvant éventuellement être substitués par un ou plusieurs groupes choisis parmi un alkyle linéaire ou ramifié comprenant de 1 à 5 atomes de carbone, un halogène (Cl, F, Br ou I), OH, OR'4, SR'4, CF3, CH2CF , NO , CN, COR'4, COOR' , NHR'4, NHCOR'4, NHCOOR'4, NHS02R'4, SO2R'4 dans lesquels R'4 représente une chaîne alkyle linéaire ou ramifiée comprenant de 1 à 5 atomes de carbone, étant entendu que lorsque R\ représente OR'i, SR'] ou NHR'i alorsNHR ' 2 , COR' 2) CHOHR'2, COOR ' 2 , NHCOR' 2 , NHCOOR ' 2 , NHSO 2 R'2, OCONHR'2, in which R'2 represents a linear or branched alkyl chain comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an aryl or an alkylaryl in which the aryl residue is chosen from phenyl, naphthyl or pyridyl which may optionally be substituted by one or more groups chosen from linear or branched alkyl comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms , halogen (Cl, F, Br or I), OH, OR ' 4 , SR' 4 , CF 3 , CH 2 CF, NO, CN, COR ' 4 , COOR', NHR'4, NHCOR'4, NHCOOR '4, NHS0 2 R'4, SO 2 R'4 in which R' 4 represents a linear or branched alkyl chain comprising from 1 to 5 carbon atoms, it being understood that when R \ represents OR'i, SR '] or NHR'i then
R représente obligatoirement R'2, COOR'2, COR'2 ou CHOHR'2;R necessarily represents R'2, COOR ' 2 , COR' 2 or CHOHR '2;
Z représente CO-(CH2)n-0, CO-(CH2)n-NH, (CH2)m-0, (CH2)m- H, CO- (CH2)p-CONH-, (CH2)p-CONH, CO-(CH2)p-NHCONH-, (CH2)m-NHCONH, - CO(CH2)p-OCONH-, (CH2)m-OCONH, -CO(CH2)p-NHCOO-, (CH2)m-Z represents CO- (CH 2 ) n -0, CO- (CH 2 ) n -NH, (CH 2 ) m -0, (CH 2 ) m - H, CO- (CH 2 ) p -CONH-, ( CH 2 ) p -CONH, CO- (CH 2 ) p -NHCONH-, (CH 2 ) m -NHCONH, - CO (CH 2 ) p -OCONH-, (CH 2 ) m -OCONH, -CO (CH 2 ) p -NHCOO-, (CH 2 ) m -
NHCOO, dans lesquels n représente zéro ou un nombre entier compris entre 1 et 8, m représente un nombre entier compris entre 2 et 8 et p représente un nombre entier compris entre 1 et 8; Ar représente un radical aromatique tel qu'un phényle
ou un naphtyle auquel Z et la piperazine sont attachés sur des carbones différents et pouvant lui-même être diversement substitué par un ou plusieurs substituants choisis parmi un radical alkyle linéaire ou ramifié comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone, un alkoxy (OR5 dans lequel R5 représente un radical alkyle linéaire ou ramifié comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone), ou un halogène (Cl, Br, F ouNHCOO, in which n represents an integer between 1 and 8, m represents an integer between 2 and 8 and p represents an integer between 1 and 8; Ar represents an aromatic radical such as a phenyl or a naphthyl to which Z and the piperazine are attached to different carbons and which can itself be variously substituted by one or more substituents chosen from a linear or branched alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy (OR5 in which R5 represents a linear or branched alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms), or a halogen (Cl, Br, F or
D;D;
R3 représente un radical alkyle linéaire ou ramifié comprenant de 1 à 6 atomes de carbone,R3 represents a linear or branched alkyl radical comprising from 1 to 6 carbon atoms,
et leurs sels hydrates, solvates et bioprécurseurs physiologiquement acceptables pour l'usage thérapeutique,and their physiologically acceptable hydrated salts, solvates and bioprecursors for therapeutic use,
Les isomères géométriques et optiques des composés de formule générale (I) faisant également partie de la présente invention ainsi que leurs mélanges en particulier sous forme racémique.The geometric and optical isomers of the compounds of general formula (I) also forming part of the present invention as well as their mixtures in particular in racemic form.
2. Composés selon la revendication 1 caractérisés en ce qu'ils correspondent à la formule (la)2. Compounds according to Claim 1, characterized in that they correspond to the formula (la)
(la)(the)
dans laquelle Ri , R2 et Z sont définis comme dans la formule (I) et R'5 représente H, OCH3, CH3 ou Cl.in which Ri, R2 and Z are defined as in formula (I) and R'5 represents H, OCH3, CH3 or Cl.
3. Composés selon la revendication 1 caractérisés en ce qu'ils correspondent à la formule (Ib)
3. Compounds according to Claim 1, characterized in that they correspond to the formula (Ib)
(Ib) dans laquelle R\, R2 et Z sont définis comme dans la formule générale (I).(Ib) in which R \, R2 and Z are defined as in the general formula (I).
4. Composés selon l'une des revendications 1 a 3, caractérisés en ce que R3 représente un méthyle.4. Compounds according to one of claims 1 to 3, characterized in that R3 represents a methyl.
5. Composés selon l'une des revendications 1 à 4, caractérisés en ce que Z représente CO(CH2)nO ou CO(CH2)nNH.5. Compounds according to one of claims 1 to 4, characterized in that Z represents CO (CH 2 ) n O or CO (CH 2 ) n NH.
6. Composés selon l'une des revendications 1 à 4, caractérisés en ce que Z représente (CH2)mO ou (CH2)mNH.6. Compounds according to one of claims 1 to 4, characterized in that Z represents (CH2) m O or (CH 2 ) m NH.
7. Composés selon l'une des revendications 5 à 6, caractérisés en ce que R\ représente R' \ ou CH2 ' 1.7. Compounds according to one of claims 5 to 6, characterized in that R \ represents R '\ or CH2' 1.
8. Composés selon l'une des revendications 6 à 7, caractérisés en ce que 2 représente CN, OH, OR'2 ou R'2.8. Compounds according to one of claims 6 to 7, characterized in that 2 represents CN, OH, OR'2 or R'2.
9. Composés selon l'une des revendications 1 à 7, caractérisés en ce que R2 représente NH2 ou NHR'2.9. Compounds according to one of claims 1 to 7, characterized in that R2 represents NH2 or NHR'2.
10. Composés selon l'une des revendications 1 à 9 à l'état de sels acceptables pour l'usage thérapeutique caractérisés en ce que ces sels sont des chlorhydrates, bromhydrates, sulfates, méthanesulfonates, fumarates, maléates, succinates, phosphates, acétates, benzoates, naphtoates, p-toluenesulfonates, sulfamates, ascorbates, tartrates, citrates, salicylates, lactates, glutarates ou glutaconates.
10. Compounds according to one of claims 1 to 9 in the form of salts acceptable for the therapeutic use, characterized in that these salts are hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, sulfates, methanesulfonates, fumarates, maleates, succinates, phosphates, acetates, benzoates, naphthoates, p-toluenesulfonates, sulfamates, ascorbates, tartrates, citrates, salicylates, lactates, glutarates or glutaconates.
1. Procédé de préparation des composés de formule (I) dans laquelle Z représente CO(CH2)nO, CO(CH2)nNH, CO(CH2)pCONH, CO(CH2)pNHCONH, CO(CH2)pOCONH ou CO(CH2)pNHCOO (dans lesquels n est différent de zéro) selon la revendication 1, caractérisé en ce que l'on condense une pipéridine de formule générale (II)1. Process for the preparation of the compounds of formula (I) in which Z represents CO (CH 2 ) n O, CO (CH 2 ) n NH, CO (CH 2 ) p CONH, CO (CH 2 ) p NHCONH, CO ( CH 2 ) p OCONH or CO (CH 2 ) p NHCOO (in which n is different from zero) according to claim 1, characterized in that a piperidine of general formula (II) is condensed
(n)(not)
dans laquelle R\ et R2 sont définis comme dans la formule générale (I), avec un électrophile de formule générale (III)in which R \ and R2 are defined as in general formula (I), with an electrophile of general formula (III)
(ni)(or)
dans laquelle Ar et R3 sont définis comme dans la formule générale (I) et Z' représente respectivement soit LCO(CH2)nO, LCO(CH2)nNH, LCO(CH2)pCONH, LCO(CH2)pNHCONH, LCO(CH2)pOCONH ouin which Ar and R3 are defined as in the general formula (I) and Z 'represents respectively either LCO (CH2) n O, LCO (CH2) n NH, LCO (CH 2 ) p CONH, LCO (CH 2 ) p NHCONH , LCO (CH 2 ) p OCONH or
LCO(CH2)pNHCOO dans lesquels n et p sont des nombres entiers compris entre 1 et 8, et L représente OH, Cl ou encore le groupe "LCO" représente une forme activée d'un acide carboxylique, pour préparer un amide par condensation d'une amine avec un acide carboxylique ou un de ses dérivés.LCO (CH2) p NHCOO in which n and p are whole numbers between 1 and 8, and L represents OH, Cl or the group "LCO" represents an activated form of a carboxylic acid, to prepare an amide by condensation of an amine with a carboxylic acid or one of its derivatives.
12. Procédé de préparation des composés de formule (I) dans laquelle Z représente (CH2)mO, (CH2)mNH, (CH2)pCONH, (CH2)mNHCONH, (CH2)mOCONH ou (CH2)mNHCOO caractérisé en ce que l'on condense une pipéridine de formule (II) telle que définie dans la revendication 1 1 avec un électrophile de formule (III) dans laquelle Ar et R3 sont définis comme dans la revendication 1 et Z' représente X-Z dans laquelle X représente un groupe partant tel qu'un halogène (chlore, brome ou iode), un O-tosyle, un O-mésyle ou un O-
trifluorométhanesulfonyle, en présence d'une base organique ou inorganique dans un solvant aprotique polaire.12. Process for the preparation of the compounds of formula (I) in which Z represents (CH 2 ) m O, (CH 2 ) m NH, (CH 2 ) p CONH, (CH 2 ) m NHCONH, (CH 2 ) m OCONH or (CH 2 ) m NHCOO characterized in that a piperidine of formula (II) as defined in claim 1 1 is condensed with an electrophile of formula (III) in which Ar and R3 are defined as in claim 1 and Z 'represents XZ in which X represents a leaving group such as a halogen (chlorine, bromine or iodine), an O-tosyle, an O-mesyl or an O- trifluoromethanesulfonyl, in the presence of an organic or inorganic base in a polar aprotic solvent.
13. Procédé de préparation d'un composé de formule (I) dans laquelle Z représente COO ou CONH caractérisé en ce que l'on condense une pipéridine de formule13. Process for the preparation of a compound of formula (I) in which Z represents COO or CONH characterized in that a piperidine of formula is condensed
(II) telle que définie dans la revendication 11 et un dérivé de piperazine aromatique de formule générale (IV)(II) as defined in claim 11 and an aromatic piperazine derivative of general formula (IV)
(IV) dans laquelle R3 et Ar sont définis comme dans la revendication 1 alors que Y représente O ou NH, avec un électrophile de formule générale (V)(IV) in which R3 and Ar are defined as in claim 1 while Y represents O or NH, with an electrophile of general formula (V)
(V) dans laquelle Xj et X représentent un groupe partant tel que par exemple Cl ou(V) in which Xj and X represent a leaving group such as for example Cl or
OCCI3, en présence éventuelle d'une base inorganique ou organique telle qu'une amine tertiaire, dans un solvant aprotique polaire.OCCI3, in the optional presence of an inorganic or organic base such as a tertiary amine, in a polar aprotic solvent.
14. Compositions pharmaceutiques contenant à titre d'ingrédients actifs, un composé selon l'une des revendications 1 à 10, en combinaison avec un véhicule pharmaceutiquement acceptable.14. Pharmaceutical compositions containing, as active ingredients, a compound according to one of claims 1 to 10, in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle.
15. Compositions pharmaceutiques selon la revendication 14, pour le traitement tant curatif que préventif de la dépression et des désordres ou troubles compulsifs obsessionnels.15. Pharmaceutical compositions according to claim 14, for both curative and preventive treatment of depression and obsessive compulsive disorders or disorders.
16. Compositions pharmaceutiques selon la revendication 14, pour le traitement tant curatif que préventif de l'anxiété et des attaques de panique, de la schizophrénie,
de l'agressivité, de la boulimie, de l'alcoolisme, de la douleur et des maladies neurodégénératives comme les maladies de Parkinson ou d'Alzheimer16. Pharmaceutical compositions according to claim 14, for both curative and preventive treatment of anxiety and panic attacks, schizophrenia, aggression, bulimia, alcoholism, pain and neurodegenerative diseases like Parkinson's or Alzheimer's
17. Compositions selon la revendication 14, pour le traitement tant curatif que préventif des cancers.17. Compositions according to claim 14, for both curative and preventive treatment of cancers.
18. Compositions pharmaceutiques selon l'une des revendications 14 à 17, caractérisées en ce qu'elles contiennent, en outre, au moins un second principe actif associé, doté de propriétés antidépressives, en particulier, le MΓLNACIPRAN et/ou un antagoniste 5HT i A-
18. Pharmaceutical compositions according to one of claims 14 to 17, characterized in that they contain, in addition, at least one second associated active principle, endowed with antidepressant properties, in particular, MΓLNACIPRAN and / or a 5HT i antagonist AT-
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
AU59921/98A AU5992198A (en) | 1997-01-15 | 1998-01-15 | Novel arylpiperazine derived from piperidine as antidepressant medicines |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
FR9700336A FR2758327B1 (en) | 1997-01-15 | 1997-01-15 | NEW ARYLPIPERAZINES DERIVED FROM PIPERIDINE |
FR97/00336 | 1997-01-15 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO1998031669A1 true WO1998031669A1 (en) | 1998-07-23 |
Family
ID=9502606
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/FR1998/000068 WO1998031669A1 (en) | 1997-01-15 | 1998-01-15 | Novel arylpiperazine derived from piperidine as antidepressant medicines |
Country Status (3)
Country | Link |
---|---|
AU (1) | AU5992198A (en) |
FR (1) | FR2758327B1 (en) |
WO (1) | WO1998031669A1 (en) |
Cited By (13)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US6638950B2 (en) | 2000-06-21 | 2003-10-28 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Pharma Company | Piperidine amides as modulators of chemokine receptor activity |
WO2005009987A1 (en) * | 2003-07-24 | 2005-02-03 | Euro-Celtique S.A. | Piperidine compounds and pharmaceutical compositions containing them |
US7053089B2 (en) | 2001-02-23 | 2006-05-30 | Merck & Co., Inc. | N-substituted nonaryl-heterocyclic NMDA/NR2B antagonists |
US7259157B2 (en) | 2001-04-03 | 2007-08-21 | Merck & Co., Inc. | N-substituted nonaryl-heterocyclo amidyl NMDA/NR2B Antagonists |
US8084623B2 (en) | 2006-12-19 | 2011-12-27 | Roche Palo Alto Llc | Pyrrolidinyl and piperidinyl ketone derivatives and uses thereof |
EP2479173A1 (en) | 2007-04-27 | 2012-07-25 | Purdue Pharma LP | Therapeutic agents useful for treating pain |
WO2012176061A1 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2012-12-27 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | Trpv1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
WO2013021276A1 (en) | 2011-08-10 | 2013-02-14 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | Trpv1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
EP2604598A1 (en) | 2007-04-27 | 2013-06-19 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | TRPV1 antagonists and uses thereof |
US8703962B2 (en) | 2008-10-24 | 2014-04-22 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | Monocyclic compounds and their use as TRPV1 ligands |
US8759362B2 (en) | 2008-10-24 | 2014-06-24 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | Bicycloheteroaryl compounds and their use as TRPV1 ligands |
JP2017039755A (en) * | 2006-07-27 | 2017-02-23 | イー・アイ・デュポン・ドウ・ヌムール・アンド・カンパニーE.I.Du Pont De Nemours And Company | Fungicidal azocyclic amides |
WO2020183011A1 (en) * | 2019-03-14 | 2020-09-17 | Institut Curie | Htr1d inhibitors and uses thereof in the treatment of cancer |
Families Citing this family (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US7592360B2 (en) | 2003-06-04 | 2009-09-22 | Merck & Co., Inc. | 3-fluoro-piperidines as NMDA/NR2B antagonists |
Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO1996002525A1 (en) * | 1994-07-20 | 1996-02-01 | Pierre Fabre Medicament | Novel aryl piperazine-derived piperazide derivatives, methods for their preparation, their use as drugs and pharmaceutical compositions comprising same |
WO1997014689A1 (en) * | 1995-10-18 | 1997-04-24 | Pierre Fabre Medicament | Aryl-piperazine cyclic amine derivatives, preparation thereof and pharmaceutical compositions containing same |
WO1997028140A1 (en) * | 1996-02-02 | 1997-08-07 | Pierre Fabre Medicament | NOVEL PIPERIDINES DERIVED FROM 1-/(PIPERAZIN-1-YL)ARYL(OXY/AMINO)CARBONYL/-4-ARYL-PIPERIDINE AS SELECTIVE 5-HT1Db RECEPTOR ANTAGONISTS |
-
1997
- 1997-01-15 FR FR9700336A patent/FR2758327B1/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
-
1998
- 1998-01-15 AU AU59921/98A patent/AU5992198A/en not_active Abandoned
- 1998-01-15 WO PCT/FR1998/000068 patent/WO1998031669A1/en active Application Filing
Patent Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO1996002525A1 (en) * | 1994-07-20 | 1996-02-01 | Pierre Fabre Medicament | Novel aryl piperazine-derived piperazide derivatives, methods for their preparation, their use as drugs and pharmaceutical compositions comprising same |
WO1997014689A1 (en) * | 1995-10-18 | 1997-04-24 | Pierre Fabre Medicament | Aryl-piperazine cyclic amine derivatives, preparation thereof and pharmaceutical compositions containing same |
WO1997028140A1 (en) * | 1996-02-02 | 1997-08-07 | Pierre Fabre Medicament | NOVEL PIPERIDINES DERIVED FROM 1-/(PIPERAZIN-1-YL)ARYL(OXY/AMINO)CARBONYL/-4-ARYL-PIPERIDINE AS SELECTIVE 5-HT1Db RECEPTOR ANTAGONISTS |
Cited By (31)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US6984651B2 (en) | 2000-06-21 | 2006-01-10 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Pharma, Company | Piperidine amides as modulators of chemokine receptor activity |
US6638950B2 (en) | 2000-06-21 | 2003-10-28 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Pharma Company | Piperidine amides as modulators of chemokine receptor activity |
US7053089B2 (en) | 2001-02-23 | 2006-05-30 | Merck & Co., Inc. | N-substituted nonaryl-heterocyclic NMDA/NR2B antagonists |
US7259157B2 (en) | 2001-04-03 | 2007-08-21 | Merck & Co., Inc. | N-substituted nonaryl-heterocyclo amidyl NMDA/NR2B Antagonists |
US8349842B2 (en) | 2003-07-24 | 2013-01-08 | Purdue Pharma, L.P. | Therapeutic agents useful for treating pain |
WO2005009987A1 (en) * | 2003-07-24 | 2005-02-03 | Euro-Celtique S.A. | Piperidine compounds and pharmaceutical compositions containing them |
JP2006528642A (en) * | 2003-07-24 | 2006-12-21 | ユーロ−セルティーク エス.エイ. | Useful therapeutics to treat pain |
EA010852B1 (en) * | 2003-07-24 | 2008-12-30 | Еуро-Селтик С. А. | Piperidine compounds and pharmaceutical compositions containing them |
EP2067776A1 (en) | 2003-07-24 | 2009-06-10 | Euro-Celtique S.A. | Piperidine compounds and pharmaceutical compositions containing them |
US7572812B2 (en) | 2003-07-24 | 2009-08-11 | Purdue Pharma, L.P., Usa | Therapeutic agents useful for treating pain |
JP2017039755A (en) * | 2006-07-27 | 2017-02-23 | イー・アイ・デュポン・ドウ・ヌムール・アンド・カンパニーE.I.Du Pont De Nemours And Company | Fungicidal azocyclic amides |
US8084623B2 (en) | 2006-12-19 | 2011-12-27 | Roche Palo Alto Llc | Pyrrolidinyl and piperidinyl ketone derivatives and uses thereof |
US8389549B2 (en) | 2007-04-27 | 2013-03-05 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | Substituted pyridines useful for treating pain |
US9365563B2 (en) | 2007-04-27 | 2016-06-14 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | TRPV1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
US10584110B2 (en) | 2007-04-27 | 2020-03-10 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | TRPV1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
EP2604598A1 (en) | 2007-04-27 | 2013-06-19 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | TRPV1 antagonists and uses thereof |
EP2604599A1 (en) | 2007-04-27 | 2013-06-19 | Purdue Pharma LP | TRPV1 antagonists and uses thereof |
US9878991B2 (en) | 2007-04-27 | 2018-01-30 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | TRPV1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
EP2479173A1 (en) | 2007-04-27 | 2012-07-25 | Purdue Pharma LP | Therapeutic agents useful for treating pain |
US8889690B2 (en) | 2007-04-27 | 2014-11-18 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | TRPV1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
US8703962B2 (en) | 2008-10-24 | 2014-04-22 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | Monocyclic compounds and their use as TRPV1 ligands |
US8759362B2 (en) | 2008-10-24 | 2014-06-24 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | Bicycloheteroaryl compounds and their use as TRPV1 ligands |
US9273043B2 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2016-03-01 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | TRPV1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
US9630959B2 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2017-04-25 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | TRPV1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
EP3173411A1 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2017-05-31 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | Trpv1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
US10450308B2 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2019-10-22 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | TRPV1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
WO2012176061A1 (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2012-12-27 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | Trpv1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
US9394293B2 (en) | 2011-08-10 | 2016-07-19 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | TRPV1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
US9873691B2 (en) | 2011-08-10 | 2018-01-23 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | TRPV1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
WO2013021276A1 (en) | 2011-08-10 | 2013-02-14 | Purdue Pharma L.P. | Trpv1 antagonists including dihydroxy substituent and uses thereof |
WO2020183011A1 (en) * | 2019-03-14 | 2020-09-17 | Institut Curie | Htr1d inhibitors and uses thereof in the treatment of cancer |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
FR2758327A1 (en) | 1998-07-17 |
AU5992198A (en) | 1998-08-07 |
FR2758327B1 (en) | 1999-04-02 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
WO1996041802A1 (en) | Novel heteroaromatic piperazines for use as drugs | |
US5637611A (en) | Medicaments | |
FR2722788A1 (en) | NOVEL ARYL PIPERAZINE-DERIVED PIPERAZIDS, METHODS FOR THEIR PREPARATION, USE THEREOF AS MEDICAMENTS AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS COMPRISING SAME | |
FR2744449A1 (en) | NOVEL AROMATIC PIPERAZINES DERIVED FROM SUBSTITUTED CYCLOAZANES, AS WELL AS THE PROCESS FOR PREPARING THEM, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS AND THEIR USE AS MEDICAMENTS | |
EP0729455B1 (en) | Indole-derived azylpiperazines as ligands for 5ht1-like receptors 5ht1b and 5ht1d | |
FR2744448A1 (en) | NOVEL PIPERIDINES DERIVED FROM ARYL PIPERAZINE, AND PROCESS FOR PREPARING THEM, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS AND THEIR USE AS MEDICAMENTS | |
WO1998031669A1 (en) | Novel arylpiperazine derived from piperidine as antidepressant medicines | |
WO1998031677A1 (en) | Novel aromatic amines derived from cyclic amines useful as medicines | |
WO1997014689A1 (en) | Aryl-piperazine cyclic amine derivatives, preparation thereof and pharmaceutical compositions containing same | |
FR2574793A1 (en) | INDOLE DERIVATIVE COMPOUNDS, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING SAME, AND PROCESS FOR THEIR PREPARATION | |
EP1007524B1 (en) | Indole derivatives as 5-ht1b and 5-ht1d agonists | |
WO1995001334A1 (en) | Arylamine-derived indole compounds as selective 5ht1d and 5ht1b receptor ligands | |
EP0782568B1 (en) | Aromatic ethers derived from indols such as 5ht1-like ligands | |
FR2744450A1 (en) | NOVEL NAPHTYLPIPERAZINES DERIVED FROM SUBSTITUTED CYCLOAZANES, AS WELL AS THEIR PREPARATION METHOD, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS AND THEIR USE AS MEDICAMENTS | |
WO1998042692A1 (en) | Piperazines derived from cyclic amines, preparation and application thereof as medicines | |
FR2731223A1 (en) | NOVEL BI-TRYPTAMINE DERIVATIVES, PROCESS FOR THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR USE AS MEDICAMENTS | |
FR2761069A1 (en) | Di:hydro benzo furan spiro:amine derivatives | |
FR2731222A1 (en) | NOVEL PIPERAZINE AMINOINDOLES CYCLIC DERIVATIVES, PROCESS FOR THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR USE AS MEDICAMENTS | |
JPH11180979A (en) | Cyclic amine derivative | |
WO1996012713A1 (en) | Novel naphthylpiperazine-derived aromatic ethers for use as drugs | |
WO1996026922A1 (en) | Novel sulphonamide bi-tryptamine derivatives, method for preparing same, and use of said derivatives as drugs | |
KR19980703590A (en) | Phenoxyethylamine derivatives having a high affinity for the 5-HT1A receptor, their preparation, their use as drugs and pharmaceutical compositions containing said derivatives | |
WO1998023586A1 (en) | Aromatic aminoalcohols as 5ht1a antagonists and as serotonin reabsorption inhibitors | |
CA2245718A1 (en) | Novel aromatic piperazines derived from substituted cycloazanes, method for preparing same, pharmaceutical compositions, and use thereof as drugs |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
AK | Designated states |
Kind code of ref document: A1 Designated state(s): AU BR CA CN JP KR MX NZ US |
|
AL | Designated countries for regional patents |
Kind code of ref document: A1 Designated state(s): AT BE CH DE DK ES FI FR GB GR IE IT LU MC NL PT SE |
|
DFPE | Request for preliminary examination filed prior to expiration of 19th month from priority date (pct application filed before 20040101) | ||
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application | ||
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: JP Ref document number: 1998533837 Format of ref document f/p: F |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |